WELCOME 2 A GIRL NAMED TAMIKKO

BEATING

2008-03-12T00:39:00.000-07:00

Current mood: full
Category: Life
March 8, 2008 - Saturday

SOMETIMES U JUST HAVE
2 LET GO OF YOUR HEART,
EVEN AS IT BEATS IN
YOUR CHEST.
I GET ATTACHED 2 THINGS.
SOMETIMES SO DEEP
EVEN IF ITS TOXIC,
I HOLD ON.
TIL THE LAST BREATH.
"I WON'T GIVE UP"
I SAY 2 SELF EVEN THO
YOUR SOUL IS NO
LONGER MAKING EYE
CONTACT WITH MINE.
EVEN WITH FRIENDS.
WHY IS THIS?
I CAN ALWAYS MOVE ON,
LIVE A HAPPIER LIFE,
BUT WHY?
I FOUND U,
I LOVED U,
WHY CAN'T THAT B
ENUFF?
PEOPLE WILL GET
SCARED U WILL MOVE
ON AND 4GET THEM,
SO THEY DISS U.
EVEN AS U STILL HOLD
HANDS.
THEY BEGIN 2 LOOK THE
OTHER WAY AS U WATCH.
DYING, HURTING.
THEN ITS OVER.
THEY GO.
U MOVE ON JUST LIKE
U KNOW U WOULD.
THIS ALWAYS HAPPENS.
THEY REGRET,
"I SEE"
THEY SAY,
AND ITS ALWAYS 2 LATE.
WOW, U WEREN'T
LYING, U REALLY DID LOVE
ME.
BECUZ EVEN THO MY HEART
BEATS AND PUMPS 4 NEW
LOVE,
I NEVER 4GET THE ONES
THAT GOT ME THERE.
BUT MY WISH IS 2 ALWAYS
HOLD ON.
THERES ENUFF ROOM
4 BOTH OF US I THINK.
BUT MAYBE THATS NOT
REALLY TRUE.
AND U LOVE ME ENUFF
2 DO ME THE HONOR
OF ALLOWING ME 2 FIT
IN2 MY OWN FUTURE.
SO 4 THAT AS MY HEART
PUMPS AND I WONDER
WHERE U R,
KNOWING WE R AT
THE POINT OF NO
RETURN.
I LOVE U.
MAYBE NOT THE SAME,
BUT IT STILL
LOVE.
EVEN IF IT FELT UNEQUAL
AT TIMES OR I WAS JUST
UNFAIR.
U SHOWED ME A PREVIEW
EVEN IF 4 ONE
SECOND OF HOW LIFE
COULD B.
NO MATTER THE
ENDING,
THATS TRULY
AW'SUM.
I TYPE THIS AS I CRY,
AS I SAY GOODBYE,
AS I REALIZE THE
LIES WERE ALL
JUST SAD LITTLE
WHISPERS GREETING
THIS DAY.
Currently listening :
Hush
By Yo-Yo Ma
Release date: 28 January, 1992

3:56 AM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS;
♥It is amazing how something soooo beautiful and real can become a complete disaster♥
♥Yet still be beautiful♥
♥I call it life and love♥
♥People will have your heart and if they wont give you their heart♥
♥You will long for someone unlike the way they long for you♥
♥....Love is not always fair but it has to exist♥....
♥And sometimes the most heart felt love tends to be the hardest to handle♥
♥But as long as we can find the beauty and essence of all the love and relationships we encounter.....♥then all the heartbreaks.♥...♥fights♥....♥loss♥...♥.gains.♥....♥upgrades♥.....and ♥in-betweens♥
....♥will be worth while♥
.♥......Just never forget anything that may have ever made U smile.......♥

I ♥ your blog life.....Its deep and beautiful....and Full of Life

♥

Beautiful Truth

Posted by BeAuTiFuL TrUtH on March 10, 2008 - Monday at 10:42 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
THHHAANNNKKK U.
I REALLY APPRECIATE
THAT.
I TITLED IT "BEATING"
CUZ I FELT LIKE
I REALLY TOOK ONE.
THEN AT THE END OF
THE DAY ALL I HAD
WAS THE DEEP POUNDING
OF MY HEART WONDERING
HOW 2 MOVE ON.
I APPRECIATE ALL LOVE.
EVEN THE MOST PAINFUL.
I AM BLESSED 2 HAVE IT
AT ALL.
THANK U SO MUCH
4 YOUR WORDS.
STAY TRULY
BEAUTIFUL.
LOVE,
T.

Posted by ♥TAMIKKO♥ on March 10, 2008 - Monday at 10:44 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

RAW

2008-03-12T00:36:00.000-07:00

Current mood: adventurous
Category: LOVE ’O LOVE, WHERE RRRRRR U? Religion and Philosophy
March 7, 2008 - Friday

THIS IS ABOUT LOVE,
BUT I PUT IT IN THE
RELIGION AND
PHILOSOPHY CATEGORY.
BECUZ 2 ME IT IS.
I TREAT LOVE LIKE A
RELIGION.
EVERYTHING I IDEALIZE
IN LIFE AND 4EVER
PONDER ABOUT ALL
POINT BACK 2 LOVE.

L-O-V-E.
LOVE.
ALL LUSTY AND WET
A THING I ALWAYS
REGRET
BUT CAN NEVER GET
ENUFF OF.
I TELL U YOUR THE ONLY
ONE I EVER TRULY
THINK OF
AS I LOOK PAST YOUR
HEAD.
DEATH SEEMS BETTER
THAN BEING APART
AND THEN I GET
THAT URGE
AGAIN
THAT SURGE
2 BREAK UP WHAT
WE WORK HARD 2
BUILD UP AND START.
I CAN'T TRUST U
CUZ I CAN'T TRUST
MYSELF.
I PUT MY FEELINGS ON
A SHELF
WHEN YOUR NEAR THEN
CRY EVERYTIME I FEEL
LIKE I CAN'T HEAR U
THINKING OF ME
ANYMORE.
WHERE DID U GO?
WHEN I PUSH
YOUR SUPPOSE 2 RUN
BACK IN2 ME.
I SAY NO 3 TIMES
UNTIL U GIVE UP ON
ME.
THEN I BEG AND PLEAD,
TIL I BLEED AND DIE
INSIDE
AND WE TAKE THIS
RIDE AGAIN.
LICK OUR LIPS AND
KISS AS FRIENDS
FUCK LIKE ENEMIES
TIL U THINK U GOT
THE BEST OF ME
AND I DO IT 2 U ALL
OVER AGAIN.
WHEN WILL U EVER LEARN?
ITS THE LOVE IM AFTER,
NOT U.
SO MOVE OUT MY WAY
AND LET ME DO WHAT
I WAS MEANT 2 DO.
LOVE U
TEASE U
MENTALLY
EMOTIONALLY
DISEASE
U
AND MAKE U
BEG 4 MORE.
ITS THE LOVE
THAT MAKES ME
YOUR WIFE YOUR
WHORE
MAKES U RUN 4
THE DOOR
CUZ U CAN'T TAKE
ANYMORE OF ME.
BUT IM ADDICTED.
PUT U ON TRIAL
EVERY SECOND
YOUR IN2 ME
THEN AQUIT U
WITH MY LOVING
TIL U JUST WANT
2 QUIT ME AL TOGETHER.
WHERE U GOING?
DIDN'T U HEAR
WHAT I SAID?
U AIN'T GOING
N-O-W-H-E-R-E.

NOW COME HERE
AND GIVE ME A KISS.
I LOVE U.
WHAT R U DOING?
DON'T TOUCH ME.

NOW GO AWAY.
I DIDN'T SAY I WANTED
U IN THE 1ST PLACE.

AND HERE WE GO AGAIN.

I LOVE U LOVE.
U KEEP ME SPRUNG.
MAKE ME WANNA GREASE
UP MY THIGHS AND
HYPNOTIZE THEM BOYS
MAKE ME WANNA WEAR
MY GOLD DIPPED
LOVE DOOR KNOCKERS
ALL FRESH N SHINY
WITH PRADA PUMPS-
GHETTO GIRL SENSIBILITY
WITH UPPER CRUST
REALITY 2 GET U
HOOKED.
BOOK A TRIP 2 PARADISE
TO GET U 2 ROLL THE
DICE ON WIFE'N ME.
THAT GLINT IN MY EYES
SAYZ U BUY'N ME
AND BUY'N THIS.
THIS LOVE STRESS
IS
THE SHIT.
I WANT MORE.
SEE U IN 2 WEEKS
WHEN I CRY THAT I MISSED
U THEN SLAM THE DOOR
RIGHT BACK IN YOUR
FACE.
DAMN LOVE.
U GOT ME HOOKED.
I NEED A NEW ONE
SO I CAN 4GET THE
OLD ONE
THAT WAS MEANT
2 REPLACE THE NEXT
ONE.
MY GUN OF LOVE
SHOT NOTHING BUT
BLANKS
AS U STARE BLANKLY
BACK AT ME.
MY TRIXXX DON'T
WORK
CUZ U FIGURED OUT
I TRICKED U
AND U CANT GET A
GRIP
SO U REFUSE 2 C ME
AS WIFEY
AND RIPPED DOWN
MY TITLE
2 JUST
ANOTHER
TRICK.
STICKY BID'NESS.
THS LOVE THING.
I PROMISE I'LL
B GOOD.
I LIED.
EVEN TYPING THAT
MAKES ME CRY INSIDE
CUZ I'VE GOT NOWHERE
ELSE 2 HIDE BUT
HERE.

DEAR LOVE,
U SON OF A BITCH.
GOT RICH OFF MY SOUL
WHERE DID U GO?
DIDN'T U NOW
U WERE SUPPOSE
2 BEG ME BACK NICELY
INSTEAD OF LEAVING
ME WITH THIS EMPTY
BLANK SQUARE HOLE
THAT DOESN'T FIT
IN2 ANYTHING?

DEAR LOVE,
IM SORRY I CURSED U
OUT.
4GOT WHAT WE
WERE ALL ABOUT.
PLEASE COME BACK
2 ME.
I PROMISE 2 CHANGE MY
SPOILED WAYS.

O.K.
I LIED.
SCRATCH WHAT I SAID.
I WILL SEE U ROUND
THE BEND MY FRIEND
WHEN IM WALKING
HAND IN HAND WITH
MY NEXT TRUE LOVE
DIE HARD SOUL MATE
WHO REALLY JUST CAN'T
STAND ME.

DAMN.

I LOVE U LOVE.
IF THIS DOESN'T MAKE
SENSE.
THIS IS EXACTLY ME
IN LOVE.
SORRY 2 ALL MY BOYFRIENDS.
IF ANY OF U HAVE
RECOVERED,
I PROMISE,
I
WILL
B
GOOD
THIS
TIME.

MAYBE.
LOVE,
LOVE U NOT,
LOVE,
LOVE U MAYBE,
LOVE,
T.
Currently listening :
Around in Circles
By Dan Arborise
Release date: 14 August, 2006

7:14 AM - 2 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
yessss@"IF THIS DOESN'T MAKE
SENSE.
THIS IS EXACTLY ME
IN LOVE."

TRUE SHIT!!.

Posted by Poppa on March 7, 2008 - Friday at 7:38 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

NIGEL
IM NOT YOUR MAN BUT YOU GOT MY LOVE. DONT HURT ME. HEHE. THEN AGAIN I KNOW YOU WILL.

Posted by NIGEL on March 7, 2008 - Friday at 7:43 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

BACK 2 LIFE!

2008-03-12T00:33:00.000-07:00

Current mood: rejuvenated
Category: REBORN BACK IN2 ME. WHAT A RIDE. WEEEEEEEEE. Life
March 7, 2008 - Friday

YAYYYYYYY!!!!!!

I FOUND MYSELF!!

FINALLY!

BEEN A BITCH OF A
RIDE.
BEEN BEGGING GOD
2 LET ME OFF.
SO IM CONVERTED
BACK 2 THE RELIGION
OF ULTIMATE FAITH
AND TRUST.
WOW.
WHERE DID I GO?
I DENOUNCED MYSELF,
THEN GOD,
THEN I DENOUNCED
DENOUNCING MYSELF
IN THE FIRST PLACE
AND TRIED 2 BLAME
THAT ON GOD.
WE WENT BACK AND
FORTH IN CIRCLES!
MAN GOD PLAYS CHICKEN
GOOD.
IT WAS SO BUMPY.
I DONT KNOW HOW 2
QUITE PUT IT IN2 WORDS.
I JUST WOKE UP REFRESHED.
EVEN WHEN I TRY AND
REFLECT ON WHAT WAS
KEEPING ME DOWN,
THE ELEMENTS R STILL
THE SAME,
NOTHING NEW HAS COME
MY WAY,
SOME THINGS HAVE
ACTUALLY GOTTEN A LITTLE
BIT WORSE,
BUT MY PERCEPTION HAS
SHIFTED.
LIKE THE LIGHT GOT
TURNED BACK ON IN
MY HEART.
BEEN GOING THUR A LOT
OF RUFF PATCHES TRYING
2 ORGANIZE MY MIND,
MY BUSINESS,
BELIEVING IN WHAT IM
DOING EVEN WHEN THE
WORLD IS FIERCELY
HOWLING DOWN MY BACK.
THIS IS ME.
AND I LOVE HER.
I MISSED HER.
U CAN'T CHANGE THE PEOPLE
AROUND U,
SOMETIMES NOT EVEN
THE CIRCUMSTANCE,
JUST HOW U VIEW IT.
I JUST CAME OUT OF
EVEN CHALLANGING MYSELF.
MY FRIEND SAID LIFE IS
5%
WHAT HAPPENS 2 U
AND 95%
HOW U REACT 2 IT.
SO I HAVE BEEN SILENTLY
CHANTING 2 MYSELF.
STAY POSITIVE.
BELIEVE.
LOVE.
I AM WORTHY.
PEOPLE CAN SAY WHAT
THEY WANT BUT
UNTIL U ACCEPT IT
ALL, IT ALL SOUNDS
LIKE UNTRUTHS.
I WANT 2 WRITE A DECENT
BLLLAAWWGG
ABOUT WORDS.
I HAVE BEEN ENCAPTURED
BY THEM.
FONTS, IMPACTS, EMOTIONS,
MEANINGS- HIDDEN AND
INTENTIONAL.
THE ADVICE PEOPLE GIVE
U WHEN YOUR DOWN.
THE WORDS PEOPLE USE
IN PLACE OF COMPLIMENTS
OR ENCOURAGEMENT
WHEN THEY FEEL THREATENED.
AND THE WORDS U GIVE
YOURSELF.
SO I HAVE BEEN REFLECTIVE
AND STEPPED OUTSIDE
2DAY AND IT WAS LIKE
A WHOLE NEW WORLD,
A WHOLE NEW ME.
EVEN THO THINGS R
STILL THE SAME,
I FINALLY ACCEPTED
2DAY I AM LIKE
NO ONE,
AND 4 THAT IM GRATEFUL.
BEEN IN DENIAL 4 2 LONG,
AND U WOULD NOT BELIEVE
WHAT ITS BEEN LIKE
2 LIVE IN MYBRAIN.
I FREE'D MYSELF.
THESE PAST WEEKS,
MONTHS OF SCREAMING
BACK HERE R TESTIMENTS
2 THAT.
EVEN IF GOD DID PLACE
ME IN MY OWN LANE,
ITS MINE.
NO MORE PUSHING
2 PROVE MY POINT.
TIME 2 REST MY ANGER
AND JUST START WORKING.
I PROVED 2 MYSELF
I AM MORE POWERFUL
THAN EVEN I KNOW.
GOD SHOWED ME LOVE
IS DEEP
BECUZ IF I CAN COME
BACK FROM THE BOOMERANG
ROLLER COASTER I JUST
PUT MYSELF THRU,
ANYBODY CAN.
BELIEVE.
FOLLOW YOURSELF.
U DONT KNOW HOW
TRULY BEAUTIFUL U R
TIL THE WORLD AND YOUR
GOD R GONE
AND U CAN STILL WAKE
UP AND SEE THE MOST
BEAUTIFUL THING
SMILING BACK AT U
IN THE MIRROR OF LIFE
TELLING U,
"IT'S O.K., NOW GET UP!"
I AM HERE.
NOTHING OR NO 1 CAN
TAKE THAT AWAY.
NOT EVEN ME,
NOT EVEN MY GOD.
WE BOTH AGREE,
HE DID AN AW'SUM
JOB.
THIS WAS IN NO WAY
AN EASY THING.
U REACH THE POINT
OF LETTING GO, ON
THE BOTTOM OF YOUR
LIFE.
WHERE DEATH SEEMS
BETTER THAN WAKING
UP AND DEALING WITH
MORE HURT,
TRAUMA,
OR SADNESS.
I AM LIVING PROOF.
U LOOK YOURSELF IN
THE EYE,
HAVE A REAL TALK
AND LISTEN.
LISTEN 2 ALL THE THINGS
U SAY U WAAANNNTT
2 B.
NOT WHAT U HAVE BEEN
CONDITIONED OR FORCED
2 THINK.
ITS A VERY RUFF ROAD
IF U CAN SEE AROUND ALL
THAT.
BUT WHEN THE SUN DOES
SHINE,
U HAVE THE DARK DAYS
2 KEEP IN YOUR POCKET
LIKE PICURES OF YOUR
KIDS, OR PETS, OR THINGS
U LOVE.
PULL THEM OUT AND
REMEMBER.
DAMN,
I ALMOST DIDNT MAKE
IT,
BUT LOOK AT WHERE I
AM NOW.
EVEN IF THAT MEANS
GETTING UP AND BRUSHING
YOUR HAIR OR EVEN GOING
4 A WALK.
ITS ALL LIFE
AND WE ARE
ALL ALIVE.
DARK DAYS AND
TIMES R STILL ON
THE WAY,
BUT I KNOW I CAN
SEE PAST ANYTHING
THAT HAPPENS.
BEEN A VERY LONG
LIFE AND THRU OUT
GOD HAS BEEN
COATING ME WITH
THE STRONGEST
AMOUR OR AMOR?
BOTH LOVE.
BUT THAT HARD
METAL STUFF.
HEHE
THANK U SO MUCH 4 ALL
THE PEOPLE WHO LET
ME LET GO OF MYSELF
AS U ALL STILL HELD ON
2 ME.
EVEN THO IT WAS A VERY
SILENT WALK,
WE ALL WALKED IT
2GETHER.
AND 4 THAT I TRULY
LOVE U.
EACH AND EVERY 1 OF
U READING,
EVEN IF U COME BACK
2 READ MORE THAN
ONCE,
MY HEART THANKS U.
MORE STORIES 2 COME.
MUCH LOVE,
TRULY WITH
EVERY SINGLE
THING I AM AND
WILL EVER BE,
TAMIKKO ♥
Currently listening :
Gods & Gangsters
By Heretix
Release date: 15 June, 1990

1:16 AM - 6 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Tamiko,
You are truly annointed by GOD!!! You were put here for a reason and I think that would be to be an example to the world that it aint easy to make it, but it's possible as long as you keep pushing!!!! God Bless you in everything you do.

Alesia aka Ms. Heaven

Posted by WhY hAtE wHeN u CoUlD gEt LiKe mE!?!?!?!? on March 7, 2008 - Friday at 4:52 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
AWWWW...
THANK U SOOOO
MUCH!!
ITS VERY NICE
2 HAVE U BACK
HERE.
I RANT A LOT
BECUZ IT IS PAINFUL
2 ALWAYS GO
THRU LIFE AND
FEEL CONNECTED
BUT SO DISCONNECTED
AT THE SAME TIME.
A LOT OF PEOPLE
SEE OTHER PEOPLE
AND WISH AND WANT
AND ENVY WHEN WE
R ALL VERY SPECIAL.
THE MORE PEOPLE
REALIZE HOW UNIQUE
AND SPECIAL THEY
ARE AND THERE IS
ONLY ONE OF EACH OF US,
THE LESS HATE AND
THE QUICKER WE CAN
GET 2 THE WORK
GOD PUT US ALL
HERE 2 DO.
THATS JUST MY
BELIEF. BUT THIS
ROAD HAS KILLED
ME MANY TIMES AND
IM STILL HERE!!
SO I WRITE!!
YAYYYYY!!
NEW READER.
EVERYBODY SAY HI
WITH YOUR EYEBAWLZ
(THEY DON'T TALK :-)
MUCH LOVE,
TAMMMIIIKKKOOOO
THANK U AGAIN.

Posted by TAMIKKO on March 7, 2008 - Friday at 4:56 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

KAST V.I.P LOUNGE
I feel this one, its tha story of my life. I came from a family on nine im tha baby boy. It put a lot of stress on me grown up, tryn to keep up, but I cracked an turned to tha streets an hung around pimps, drug dealers, gangbangers etc. and witness lifes being taken, shaken i was but it didn't stop, I got beat up by a cop for being black. I thought enough is enough, but who am I to say. that became clear when I was n a car that tipped over ten times and landed upside down. Ok that's enough for real! so life changed and it got so much better im all clear, I have a house that mtv calls cribs in tha OC true story with a beautiful wife and a awesome job to support my family, I had hella friends and $$ I have reached my prime no dout, until it started to slip & shift, o shit not this again. I saw my world shaken so I prayed harder then ever and tha harded I prayed tha more things fail apart, all tha way to my divorce, company closen, friends turning away until it was jus me alone, hurt, broke, kastaway, like Tom Hanks. now Im not realy feeln (God) after all its his will! then I learned that God luvs me and this was my test. U kno how your friends claim to be down until things get sticky (deep).. Well I claimed to be down with God until I was kastaway, then I ask my self am I still down? Yes I am! From rags to rishes and from rishes to rages, still luvn God on my way back to rishes cuz I still have life. after all its his will and this is my test to see if im down! shaken an baken, mostly mistaken but never faken when I say im here to do right by God for I was created to turn to him allwayz, n a time of need n a time of greed not jus when I bleed... ,,, my bad if its to long jus tryn to make a point! Thanks for sharen Stay Blessed~ KAST

Posted by KAST V.I.P LOUNGE on March 7, 2008 - Friday at 8:52 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
THANNNNK U KAST.
ITS VERY AMAZING
2 ME.
I READ ALL THESE
THINGS BACK AND
IT REALLY DAWNS
ON ME,
WE R TALKING ABOUT
GOD.
I ALWAYS HATED THAT.
I WORSHIPPED IN
PRIVATE AND WHEN
I HAD "JESUS FREAK"
FRIENDS, I THOUGHT
THERE WAS SOMETHING
WRONG WITH THEM
2 ALWAYS PRAISE HIM
SO LOUDLY.
I AM THE BIGGEST
CYNIC OF ALL TIME.
WE BATTLE IN MY HEAD
ALL DAY AND I REALLY
TRY AND DO MY OWN
THING. BUT HIS MIRACLES
R 2 STRONG. I ENCOURAGE
PEOPLE NOT 2 REALLY SEEK
HIM OUT,
BUT DO THE OPPOSITE
AND ITS ONLY A MATTER
OF TIME,
EVEN IF ITS YEARS LATER
B4 IT ALL COMES BACK
2 U.
I SAY SIN.
SIN BIG.
CUZ I TRY AND I CAN'T.
SO BETTER LUCK 2 EVERYBODY
ELSE.
I THINK WHEN I WRITE
IM REALLY PROTESTING,
BUT THEN OTHER TESTIMONIES
COME AND IM LIKE WOW,
GOD REALLY DOES EXIST.
AFTER ALL THE THINGS I SEE
U WOULD THINK I WOULD
KNOW BY NOW,
BUT I STILL LOOK 4 WAYS
AROUND OR OUT BECUZ
WHAT HE HAS GIVEN ME
IS MORE AW'SUM THAN
ANY STORY, ANY BLAAWWGG,
ANY LESSON.
AND IT BLOWS MY MIND.
SO THIS IS ME.
GOD'S SPOILED LITTLE
CHILD TIL I DIE.
I STILL WONDER WHAT
ALL THIS IS ABOUT,
BUT I HAVE BEEN 2 THE
BOTTOM,
I HAVE DIED,
AND I STILL SAW LIGHT.
3 TIMES. SO I KNOW
ITS REAL.
I WILL SAVE THAT
4 MY BOOK CUZ ITS
WAY 2 GRAPHIC 4
MYSPACE. BUT ITS
ALL REAL. AND WHEN
TIMES GET SILENT
AND U HAVE CUT
YOUR LAST VEIN,
IT GETS EVEN MORE
SILENT TIL YOUR NOWHERE.
GOD MAKES U COME
BACK 2 YOURSELF.
AND STILL SILENT.
TIL U FIGURE OUT
WHAT 2 SAY 2 YOURSELF,
THEN STILL MORE
SILENCE.
HE MAKES U OWN IT
SO U KNOW,
IT BELONGS 2 U AND
ONLY U AND ITS BECUZ
HE HAS THAT POWER
BUT IS SO GRACIOUS
THAT HE LOVES U ENUFF
2 LET U B THE KEEPER.
ITS DEEP AND ITS REAL,
AND I STIIIILLLLL
HAVE MY DOUBTS!
HEHE.
SO I BLLLLAAWWWGGG.
WHAT ELSE AM I
SUPPOSE 2 DO.
MY FRIENDS AND FAMILY
R SICK OF WATCHING
ME ROLL MY EYES 2 THE
BACK OF MY HEAD ALL
DAY 4 NOW APPARENT
REASON.
ITS CUZ I SEE GOD.
I SEE HIS MIRACLES
AND IM
LIKE ENUFF! ALREADY!
BUT IN REAL LIFE,
ITS NEVER ENUFF.
THANK U KAST.
MANY BLESSINGS 2 U.
GOD AND THE UNIVERSE
JUST STRIP AWAY WHATS
NOT BEST 4 U.
LIKE A PAIR OF PANTS
THAT R 2 TIGHT B4
U R ABOUT 2 RUN A MARATHON
THAT WILL TAKE U 2 THE
GOLD IN THE OLYMPIXXX
OF YOUR LIFE.
TRUE STORY.
KEEP PUSHIN,
EVEN IN SIN,
LOVE,
T.

Posted by TAMIKKO on March 7, 2008 - Friday at 9:02 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

KAST V.I.P LOUNGE
thanks, nicely put! better days 2 cum! that's Faith speakn, *smile* an keep stepn while u can best wishes

Posted by KAST V.I.P LOUNGE on March 7, 2008 - Friday at 9:28 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
WHILE I CAN?
AM I DYING KAST?
DID GOD SEND U
A LETTER?
AM I GONNA DIE
BABE?
HEHEHEEE.
U STEP 2.
EVEN IF U CAN'T.
:-)

Posted by ♥TAMIKKO♥ on March 7, 2008 - Friday at 9:29 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

STUBBORN AS A LOST CLOWN

2008-03-12T00:31:00.000-07:00

Current mood: amused
Category: Travel and Places
March 6, 2008 - Thursday

SO THIS IS ME.
STILL WRITING,
THINKING TWEAKING.
I FEEL LIKE I JUST
CAME OUT OF THIS
VERY FUNNY PHASE.
MY FRIENDS,
MY FAMILY AND
LOVED 1S ALL NOTICED
IT.
LIKE I WAS GOING
A LITTLE INSANE.
KICKING AND SCREAMING
TRYING 2 FIGHT CHANGE.
HOLDING ON 2 THE LAST
LITTLE BITS OF ME.

ITS ALWAYS LIKE THAT.
EVEN THO THE OUTCOME
IS ALWAYS SO MUCH BETTER.
ITS THE COMFORT,
THE FAMILIARITY, OF
JUST BEING ME.
A CERTAIN WAY I WOULD
REACT,
WETHER IT WAS RIGHT
OR WRONG,
HOW I HANDLED LIFE.
EVEN IF IT WAS IMATURE
AT TIMES,
IT WAS MY MINE.
MY WAY, MY RESPONSE,
MY UPBRINGING,
MY DNA, MY PHILOSOPHY.
BUT IT JUST ALL CHANGED.
GRADUALLY ,
THEN SUDDENLY
I BECAME.
I GREW AND MY PERCEPTION
CHANGED.
I STAYED UP ALL YESTERDAY
AND 2DAY.
LIKE I WAS BREAKING IN
A NEW FRIEND.
I FEEL DIFFERENT.
CALM,
AT PEACE.
I ALWAYS REMEBER THE
TIME I WAS IN KINDNEGARTEN
AND MY CLASS WAS HAVING
A HALLOWEEN DRESS UP
PARTY AT SCHOOL.
MY MOM HAD DRESSED ME
UP LIKE A SAD CLOWN,
HOBO-
TRUE STORY, I COULD NOT
MAKE THAT UP IF I WANTED 2.
SHE MADE A LITTLE SPECKLED
DOTTED 5 O'CLOCK SHADOW
ON MY LIL BABY FACE,
DREW IN EYEBROWS AND AN
OVERSIZED SHIRT.
IT WAS PROBABLY CUTE AT
THE TIME, I THINK,
BUT IM PRETTY SURE I ASKED
2 B A PRINCESS.
BOOO MOMMY. BOOOO.
BUT ANYWAY,
MY BIG SISTER AND COUSIN
WERE WALKING ME 2 SCHOOL
THAT MORNING.
BECUZ WE WERE RUNNING
BEHIND, THEY DECIDE
2 TAKE A SHORTCUT.
I IMMEDIATELY FREAKED.
I DID NOT LIKE BEING IN
UNKNOWN TERRITORY
WITHOUT MY MOM,
I WAS 5.
SO I STOPPED IN THE
MIDDLE OF THE SIDEWALK
AND JUST BAWLED.
MAKE UP ALL SMEARING,
MY SISTER GETTING
FRUSTRATED AND STRESSED.
I WAS STUBBORN
AS U CAN PROBABLY TELL.
SO NO MATTER WHAT THEY
SAID I WOULD NOT BUDGE.
I SWORE I WAS GOING
2 GET LOST AND MISS SCHOOL.
THE OVER SIZED SHIRT KEPT
FALLING OFF MY TINY SHOULDERS
AND THE BOOGER BUBBLES FROM
MY NOSE KEPT MESSING UP
MY MOMS MAKE UP JOB.
IT WAS A SAD DAY.
BUT THEY KEPT GIGGLING
AT ME I GUESS CUZ
I REALLY DID LOOK LIKE
THAT VELVET PAINTING
WE HAD IN OUR LIVING
ROOM THAT INSPIRED
MY MOM 2 DRESS ME THAT
WAY.
A CRYING CLOWN.
REMEMBER THOSE?
WELL I ALWAYS THINK OF THAT
STORY BECUZ IF I WOULD
HAVE JUST TRUSTED
MY OLDER SISTER
KNEW WHAT SHE WAS DOING
AND I WAS ON THE RIGHT
PATH THE WHOLE TIME,
I WOULDN'T HAVE
SLOWED THE PROCESS
WITH MY STUBBORNESS
AND BAWLING.
I WAS 5 THEN, SO
ITS 4GIVABLE,
BUT IM A BIG GIRL NOW,
SO WHAT HAS BEEN
MY EXCUSE?
GROWING PAINS.
U GOTTA LOVE THEM.
EVEN IF U R DRESSED
AS A SAD SAD LITTLE
CLOWN.
IN CHILDHOOD
OR
ADULTHOOD.
THAT STORY ALWAYS
REMINDS ME 2 TRUST
AND KEEP GOING.
NO MATTER IF U CAN'T
EXACTLY SEE WHERE
OR EVEN IF U DON'T
HAVE THE RIGHT
MAKE UP OR THE
BEST OUTFIT.
THANK U 4 READING,
TRUE LOVE,
TAMMMMMIIIIKKKOOOO
Currently listening :
Kicking and Screaming
By Tom Varga
Release date: 06 February, 2001

8:21 AM - 2 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Love it Tammikko

Posted by "Gangsters don't Dance...............We Boogie" on March 6, 2008 - Thursday at 7:50 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

Premier Ent. Group
i kinda know how u feel -
that was serious

Posted by Premier Ent. Group on March 8, 2008 - Saturday at 2:19 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

EXCESS

2008-03-12T00:29:00.000-07:00

Current mood: contemplative
Category: Life
March 6, 2008 - Thursday

UBER
HYPER
MUY
BEACOUP
2 MUCH
HELLA
MAD
GRIP
VERY
A GANG OF
ABSORBANT
EXCESS
OVER KILL.
CONTINUOUS OVERLOAD.
2 MUCH OF EVERYTHING.
ARTISTIC EXPRESSION
IS THE OOZING OF ANYTHING.
PAIN,
LIFE.
JOY,
SORROW.
QUESTIONS.
MY QUESTIONS R
UBER
HYPER
MUY
BEACOUP
2 MUCH
HELLA
MAD
GRIP
VERY
A GANG OF
ABSORBANT
EXCESS
OVER KILL.
I EXPERIENCE EVERYTHING
2 THE NTH
DEGREEE OF EXISTANCE.
PAIN,
LFE,
JOY,
SORROW.

THE MORE I WRITE,
THE MORE I AM
MISJUDGED.
ITS QUIZZICAL
2 MOVE.
SO I KEEP MOVING.
I DID NOT DECIDE
ONE DAY I JUST WANT
2 B THIS WAY.
I WAS LITERALLY
BORN
OBSERVING,
ASKING 2 MUCH,
BUGGING THE HELL
OUT OF MY PARENTS
AND TEACHERS,
MY PEERS DIDNT STAND
A CHANCE
SO I WAS ALWAYS SET
ASIDE.
IN ADULTHOOD
PEOPLE R GROWN UP,
SOME WHAT COMFORTABLE
IN THE LIFE OR EXISTANCE
THEY HAVE CHOSEN.
I AM NOT.
MY QUESTIONS NEVER
GOT ANSWERED.
WHATEVER THEY ARE.
SO I SEEK.
I SEEK PEACE.
THE TRUE MEANING
OF WHY WE R.
MAYBE THOSE THINGS
AREN'T MEANT 2 B
ANSWERED,
BUT THRU MY OWN
EXPERIENCE
AND MAYBE IT WILL LEAD
2 THE DEMISE OF
ME,
SOME OF MY PONDERINGS
WILL SET SOMEBODY'S
SOUL AT EASE.
EVEN IF IT IS JUST
4 A READ.
PEOPLE WITH QUESTIONS
ARE ALWAYS PERSECUTED.
WHY?
ANOTHER QUESTION.
BUT MAYBE IF SOMEBODY
COULD HONESTLY
ANSWER THAT WITHOUT
THE ANGER THATS ALWAYS
ATTACHED,
I COULD FIND EASE AND
MOVE ON 2 THE NEXT THING.
I SEE SO MUCH ANGER
BY PEOPLE WHO DONT
KNOW ME,
BUT STICK 2 ME LIKE GLUE.
U WANT 2 C IF I GET MY
QUESTION ANSWERED?
U WANT 2 KNOW 2.
THATS LIFE.
IT IS SCARY I AM FINDING
2 ASK QUESTIONS.
PEOPLE IN POSITIONS
OF POWER ARE ALWAYS
OFFENDED AND PULL OR
TAKE PRIVILEGES AWAY,
FRIENDS DISRESPECT,
STRANGERS CRITICIZE,
BUT THATS LIFE.
ANYBODY WHO MADE A
REAL CHANGE OR TOOK
A REAL CHANCE IN LIFE
ALWAYS SUFFERED.
I CHALLANGE EVERYBODY.
I CHALLANGE MYSELF,
I CHALLANGE EVEN MY OWN
GOD.
THATS ME.
THE WORLD IS FLAT.
IS IT?
WITHOUT SOMEBODY ASKING
THAT QUESTION
AND TAKING A RISK WE
WOULD STILL B GRIPPING
THE IDEA THAT THE WORLD
WAS ENDLESS AND B 2
AFRAID 2 WALK 2 THE EDGE.
THERE WOULD B NO BROTHERHOOD
WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES
NO WANT 2 EXPLORE.
BECUZ WHO WOULD DEFINE
WHERE THE EDGE IS?
WE WOULD B 2 AFRAID 2
EVEN FIND OUT.
I FEEL LIKE A SCIENTIST
OF LIFE.
I STUDY IT,
PEOPLE,
LOVE,
HATE.
EVEN QUESTIONS.
QUESTIONS R LIKE
GAS 4 YOUR SOUL,
YOUR MIND.
ANYBODY EVER READING
MY QUESITONS WHETHER
U AGREE OR NOT,
AUTOMATICALLY SETS
YOU THINKING.
SO THINK.
THE THING THAT GETS
ME IS PEOPLE WHO OPPOSE
ME BEING ME.
IM SUPPOSE 2 B U?
AND MAYBE THATS JUST
THE WAY THEY ANSWER
THEIR OWN QUESTIONS
OR JUSTIFY THEIR OWN
BELIEFS.
BUT I AM ONE PERSON.
THIS IS EXACTLY WHO
AND WHAT I AM.
SO LET ME B.
THATS THE FREEDOM
I GRANT U.
AND PEOPLE DONT KNOW
WHAT A BLESSING THAT
TRULY IS.
2 STAND B4 ANY1,
ESPECIALLY SOMEBODY
WHO DOESNT KNOW U
AND NOT B JUDGED.
2 FREELY B GIVEN
THE CHANCE 2 OPEN
YOUR OWN MIND,
YOUR OWN MOUTH,
YOUR OWN WILL ,
AND SIMPLY JUST B.
MY QUESTIONS OF
SELF ALLOW ME THIS
AND IN RETURN ITS
WHAT I SEEK.
Currently listening :
Learning to Breathe
By Switchfoot
Release date: 26 September, 2000

4:40 AM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
We all seek the answer to some questions that we will never find. But if we don't ask, how will we know which ones they are? Anyone who judges you for being inquisitive is content living in their own little box. It's a shame, because there is a whole lot more to the world if they opened their own eyes and looked around. Wisdom is power, and without asking questions, you hold yourself back from all the wisdom you might obtain. :)

Posted by THE__WIL on March 5, 2008 - Wednesday at 6:57 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
YAYYY!!
WIL!!!
U R
EXCESSIVIELY
GREAT!!
:-)
THHHANNK U.
MUCH
LOVE,
T.
MY BLAWWGGSS
HAVE MISSED
U.
:-(

Posted by ♥TAMIKKO♥ on March 5, 2008 - Wednesday at 7:01 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

THE JOURNEYS OF A LIFE THATS MINE.

2008-03-12T00:27:00.000-07:00

Current mood: TRUE COLORS
Category: TRUE COLORS Goals, Plans, Hopes
March 3, 2008 - Monday

ON THIS NEVERENDING
JOURNEY 4 CONSTANT
PEACE.
PEACE IN MY LIFE,
PEACE IN THE WORLD,
PEACE IN YOUR EYES.
IT NEVER COMES.
BEEN BAPTIZED,
HYPNOTIZED IN MY
OWN TEARS THIS LAST
YEAR.
SCREAMING FROM THE
PAIN AS EVERYBODY
STANDS BY WATCHING.
IM TRANSFORMING.
STRETCHING MY SKIN.
BREAKING MORE BOUNDARIES
WITH MY MIND.
IN THE PROCESS OF
GIVING BIRTH 2 A BRAND
NEW ME.
I WRESTLE IN THE SHEETS
OF REALITY,
BLOOD SOAKED DREAMS
SURROUNDING ME.
NONE OF U CARE ABOUT
THE PROCESS JUST THE
PRODUCT.
SO I DRIED MY EYES AND
STOPPED ASKING WHY.
AND HERE I AM.
REBORN IN SELF
AS I WATCH U ALL GREEDILY
TAKE PARTS OF THE NEW
ME.
NEVER EVER 4GETTING HOW
I GOT HERE.
I METAMORPHISIZED IN2
A REMINISCENT VERSION
OF WHAT I USED 2 B.
"THE TUNNEL"
MORE LIKE A WOMB.
BEATING UP AGAINST
UNBREAKABLE WALLS.
NOBODY SAW IT COMING
BUT I WAS CRYING THE
WHOLE WAY THRU.
A TRULY BEAUTIFUL
SACRIFICIAL LITTLE
LAMB, PRETTY AS CAN
BE.
AND NOW THE SILENCE
OVERTAKES ME.
I PRETEND NOT 2 THINK
WATCHING OTHERS STILL
SINKING
I TRIED 2 SAVE U WITH
MY PAIN.
BUT IT WASNT MEANT 4
EYES 2 C.
LIKE A TALKING EMBRYO.
ONLY A MYTH.
AND SO I QUIT.
THIS IS ME.
EVERYTHING I SAID
IS WHAT WILL ALWAYS
BE
FROM THIS LIFETIME
UNTIL THE NEXT.
LIFE IS LIFE NOT
SOME CONQUEST 2
OVERCOME.
WISH I WAS DONE.
BUT I ONLY JUST GOT
STARTED.
FROM THIS PLANE I
DEPART
AND IN RETURN 4
THE EXPERIENCE
I LEAVE MY HEART.
11:53 PM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
I honestly believe as long as we continue to ask why we will be on a never ending path of searching for something that is unclear and sometimes useless.....I know personally I feel soooo many of the same emotions that you display in your bloooogs.....I feel that you are sooooo strong......And with any given person most people do not realize true beauty and the makings of the next person.....What we have to remember is that anything we do we have to do for ourselves.....People wont always understand our beauty.....but as long as we have a connection with ourselves we will prevail.....You have sooooo much to offer in terms of beauty and perfecting others but alot of people will not care how you came to be the person you are today....But gurllllll dont forget about the people who do.......I see it like this you can have an experience in two ways.....Either you just go through the experience without any emotion or understanding or you go through an experience willing to know learn perfect feel and grow.....Thats how I experience your world......

♥
Beautiful Truth

Posted by BeAuTiFuL TrUtH on March 5, 2008 - Wednesday at 12:38 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
AWWWW.
THANK U.
PEOPLE BUG
ME OUT.
WHATS WRONG
WITH LIVING?
I THOUGHT
THATS WHAT
WE WERE HERE
2 DO.
I AM SO FULL
OF LIFE I HAVE
2 LET IT ALL
OUT. GOOD
AND BAD.
THAT IS WHAT
MAKES ME ME.
IF I WASNT
STRIVING 4 SO
MUCH THEN I
WOULD JUST B
THIS BRILLIANT
INTROSPECTIVE
SOUL,
BUT BECUZ PEOPLE
GET STUCK ON
THE OUTSIDE
PACKAGING
THEY TRY AND
RATIONALIZE
WHY I CARE
SO MUCH.
LIKE THE WAY U
SEEM OR LOOK
IS THE ONLY THING
THAT MATTERS AS
A HUMAN BEING.
ITS KIND OF
PERPLEXING.
I AM VERY BLESSED
BY GOD EVEN IN
MY STRUGGLES
THAT I AM FULLY
ALIVE AND CAN
ARTICULATE THAT.
THANK U BEAUTIFUL.
OF COURSE I KNOW
U R ONE OF THE
GREAT MINDS WHO
GET IT.
2 TALK
2 LEARN
2 GROW
2 TOUCH.
2 REACH YOURSELF
IS A VERY PAINFUL
THING.
THATS WHY MOST
DONT AND STAY
FIXATED ON OTHERS
EXTERIORS.
I SIT HERE,
EXAMINE MYSELF
AND WRITE.
THE WORLD WILL
ALWAYS TELL U
EVERYTHING YOUR
NOT
SO I WOULD RATHER
TRY AND FIND THE
ANSWER THRU THE
GOD IN ME.
ITS ONLY TRUE IF
IT RESONATES IN
U 1ST.
THANK U 4 ALWAYS
RESPONDING
WITH YOUR TRUE
HEART.
MUCH LOVE,
T.

Posted by ♥TAMIKKO♥ on March 5, 2008 - Wednesday at 12:44 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

THE BRUTAL LAWS OF ATTRACTION

2008-03-12T00:24:00.000-07:00

Current mood: complacent
Category: Romance and Relationships
March 3, 2008 - Monday

SAYING GOODBYE 2
SOMETHING.
BUT WHAT.
WONDER WHERE
THE LOVE I ONCE
FELT 4 MYSELF WENT.
IM STILL HERE.
JUST INVISIBLE ALMOST.
CANT NAME MY FAVORITE
THINGS.
LIKE IM REVISITING
THE GHOST OF WHO
I USED 2 BE.
TIRED OF THIS EMO THUG
THING IVE BECOME.
BURNT OUT FROM LIFE.
NOBODY CARES ABOUT
THE SADNESS.
EVERYTIME I MARCH
2 THE BEAT OF MY OWN
HAPPINESS THERE
IS ALWAYS SOMEBODY
THERE 2 TRY AND TAKE
IT AWAY OR PUNISH
ME BECUZ I POSSESS IT.
I DON'F FEEL SORRY
4 MYSELF.
JUST SAD 4 THE WORLD.
LIKE THERES NOT ENUFF
LOVE IN IT 4 EVERYBODY
2 C.
INSTEAD OF BEING THE
ONE 2 BOAST LIKE
IM SO MUCH BETTER,
I SAT DOWN.
EMBRACED IT ALL SO
I COULD B THE SAME
INSTEAD OF DIFFERENT.
BUT ITS BACKFIRING.
I'VE LOST MY WAY.
ONCE I GOT THE KEY
2 THIS UNDERGROUND
SOCIETY THE RULES
CHANGED.
I CAN'T SEE LOVE
ANYMORE.
AND IF I HAD THE
OPTION 2 WISH 4
IT,
I DON'T SEE THE POINT.
THE STRENGTH OF MY
MIND IS IMMEASURABLE.
I INSPIRE SO MANY,
BUT I FEEL EMPTY.
NOBODY 2 HOLD ON
2 OR LOOK UP
2 ANYMORE.
I BECAME THE LEADER
2 A PARADE GOING
NOWHERE.
ITS DEATH.
MAYBE I CAN SNAP
OUT OF IT.
BEEN A VERY LONG LIFE.
BUT THE THING IS
MAYBE I JUST DONT
WANT 2.
AT LEAST 2DAY.
WHERE HAVE ALL THE
HAPPY PEOPLE GONE.
EVERYBODY LOOKS
AT ME LIKE I HAVE SO
MUCH SO THEY ALL
STAY AWAY.
LIKE MY OPTIMISM
ABOUT MIRACLES IS
A DISEASE.
LIKE THERES SOMETHING
WRONG WITH ME.
IM JUST ALWAYS
TRYING 2 FIGURE IT
OUT AS I STAND
ON A HILL ALONE.
I DIED SOMEWHERE
WITHIN MYSELF
BUT I DONT KNOW WHY.
OR IF IM EVEN INTERESTED
IN FINDING MY WAY OUT.
OUT 2 WHAT.
MORE OF U?
I NEED 2 FIND A LOVE
I CAN HIDE IN2.
B LED 2 GREATNESS.
ONE MORE HAPPY BEING
IN THIS LIFE.
THEY DONT EXIST
AND SO I CRY.
I LOOK LIKE IM THE
ONE COMPLAINING
NEVER SATISFIED,
BUT THATS BECUZ I
CAN ALWAYS FEEL PARTS
OF ME BEING CHEWED
DOWN 2 THE GRISAL.
IS THIS WHAT ITS LIKE
2 B ONE OF U?
I DECLINE.
BUT GOD GOT MAD
CUZ I GAVE UP MY
SEAT ON THE BUS
OF LIFE CUZ
I THOUGHT THE LADY
IN FRONT OF ME WOULD
APPRECIATE IT MORE.
I WAS WRONG.
I WAS SUPPOSE 2 RIDE THIS
THING TIL THE END.
HOW WAS I SUPPOSE
2 KNOW I WAS THE
DRIVER.
SO THE LAWS OF ATTRACTION
STATES I CALL IN2 EXISTANCE
THAT WHICH I CONSTANTLY
THINK ABOUT.
BUT WHAT I THINK ABOUT
IS TRUTH.
I NEVER SEE HAPPY PEOPLE.
MAYBE 4 A MOMENT OR A DAY,
BUT EVERYBODY IS BLEEDING
QUESTIONS.
I CAN SEE AND FEEL THAT.
SO IM SAD.
CHEATNGLYINGROBBING
SEEMS 2 B THE KEYS 2
SIMPLICITY BUT THOSE
THINGS R FAR FROM SIMPLE.
WHEN U GO 2 BED AT NITE
YOUR SOUL IS ACHING.
SO IM SURROUNDED BY
HUNGRY SOULS TRYING 2
DINE ON WHATS LEFT OF
ME.
I CAN'T PRETEND.
THIS IS NOT MAKE BELIEVE
I ONLY WISH I HAD
READ THE INSTRUCTIONS
BE4 I ENTERED THIS
BATTLE.
MONDAY IS HERE.
I WILL SHIFT MY FOCUS
AND PRETEND.
PRETEND MY MIND
IS OVERCOMING THIS
GRIEF,
WALK OUT IN2 THE WORLD
AND B.
TRANSFORMED ZOMBIE,
THEY GOT ME.
THE REALNESS KILLED
ME AND HERE I STAND.
MORE EMO THAN THE
BEST OF THEM
TURNING THIS IN2 NOTHING
AS I SCROLL DOWN CLOSER
2 THE BOTTOM TYPING
JIBBERISH
AS I REALIZE
IGNORANCE
REALLY
IS
BLI$$.
Currently listening :
The Roaring Silence
By Manfred Mann's Earth Band
Release date: 18 May, 2004

6:08 AM - 11 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
TAMIKKO IM HERE WHENEVER YOU WANT TO BOND. I AM A FREE SPIRIT LIKE YOURSELF. I AM NOT BOUND BY RULES OR JUDGEMENT OR AM I INTIMIDATED BY ANYONE. THE FREE WORLD IS IN MY MIND AND MY ENVIRONMANT. I HAVE ALLOWED MYSELF TO BE FREE BY KEEPING THOSE THAT HATE AWAY. YOU SHOULD TRY IT SOMETIME. YOU LIVE LIFE ONCE SO BE HAPPY AND ENJOY> BUT I KNOW YOURE ON A QUEST TO FIND A DEEPER MEANING. SO AM I, BUT IT'S A QUIET QUEST. IF YOU EVER READ THE BOOK SIDDARTHA, YOU'LL KNOW EXACTLY WHAT I MEAN. STOP BY SOMETIME AND CHAT, WE CAN GO ON THAT JOURNEY TOGETHER. OH BY THE WAY DON'T LET THE FACADE FOOL YOU. ALOT OF THESE PEOPLE ON MYSPACE WILL NEVER KNOW THE REAL ME. THEY'LL ONLY LOOK AT MY PICTURES AND WONDER.

Posted by NIGEL on March 3, 2008 - Monday at 10:36 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
THATS THE PROBLEM.
U ELIMIANTE THE
HATERS TIL YOUR
STANDING ALONE.
2 ME THE PURPOSE
OF LIFE WAS SUPPOSE
2 B CONNECTION,
LEARNING, BUILDING,
GROWING.
BUT MY JOURNEY IS
YET 2 B UNFOLDED
AND THE ROUTE GOD
HAS PUT ME ON
IS UNEXPLAINABLE.
EVEN 2 ME. KEEPS ME
VERY SAD BUT THRU
OUT EVERYTHING, EVEN
IF IT DOESNT READ
OR SEEM LIKE IT I
AM ALWAYS VERY
OPTIMISTIC THAT
IT WILL MAKE SENSE
SOMETIME IN MY LIFE.
I C THINGS MOST DONT
WETHER I WANT 2 OR NOT.
MY PACKAGING JUST
SEEMS 2 B VERY
SPECIFIC 4 SOME REASON,
SO EVEN I GET CONFUSED
NOTHING MESHES WITH
ME. I AM LEARNING 2
KEEP IT MOVING, BUT
ITS A LONELY ROAD
AND I AM A VERY
GIVING PERSON THAT
NEEDS 2 SHARE.
THANK U 4 YOUR KIND
WORDS,
T.

Posted by TAMIKKO on March 3, 2008 - Monday at 10:40 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

NIGEL
I LOOK AT IT MORE FROM A MALCOLM X/SIDDARTHA/ GHANDI STANDPOINT. IN ORDER TO FIND ONES TRUE CALLING OR PURPOSE IN LIFE YOU HAVE TO SURROUND YOURSELF WITH POSITIVE PEOPLE. THE PEOPLE THAT HATE OR DISCRIMINATE ARE ONLY TRYING TO DESTROY WHAT YOU'RE TRYING TO BUILD. BEFORE YOU CAN DEAL WITH THEM YOU NEED TO BE AT PEACE WITH YOURSELF. YOUR JOURNEY SHOULDNT BE TAINTED BY HATRED. JESUS WAS ALREADY THE CHOSEN ONE WHEN HE DECIDED TO TAKE ON THE WORLD. THATS WHY HE COULD WITH STAND EVERYTHING THAT WAS THROWN AT HIM. ONCE YOUR MIND BODY AND SOUL TRANSCEND HUMAN EXISTENCE, YOUR TOLERANCE WILL GROW AS WELL. YOU CAN THEN COMBAT/CONFRONT/TEACH/LEAD ANYONE THAT IS WILLING TO FOLLOW. GETTING PEOPLE TO LISTEN IS HARD. ONCE YOU BATTLE AND CONQUER YOUR DEMONS THEN AND ONLY THEN WILL YOU BE ABLE TO HELP OTHERS BATTLE AND CONQUER THEIRS.

Posted by NIGEL on March 4, 2008 - Tuesday at 7:05 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
THANK U.
AT THE MOMENT
IM NOT TRYING
2 HELP OTHERS
CONQUER ANYTHING.
I AM REALLY TRYING
2 B ON MY WAY.
I UNDERSTAND THE
ROAD 2 ANYTHING
VALUABLE WILL B
VERY HARD. I SEE
OTHERS GO THRU
IT BUT NEVER DOCUMENT
IT SO WHEN THEY
REACH SOME TYPE
OF STATUS THEY ALWAYS
MAKE IT LOOK EFFORTLESS
AND FULL OF VAIN.
I ALWAYS WONDERED
HOW MADONNA'S DIARIES
READ OR JESUS' TRRRUUEEE
FEELINGS EVERYDAY.
I THOUGHT IF THERE
WAS SOME TYPE OF
HONEST DOCUMENTATION
IT WOULD LESSON OTHER
PEOPLES HURTS.
BECUZ IF I SAW SOMETHING
MORE REALISTIC IN MY
OWN LIFE IT WOULDNT
MAKE WHAT IM GOING
4 SEEM SO UNTANGIBLE,
SO IMPOSSIBLE. EVERYBODY
STOPS AT A CERTAIN POINT
4 ONE REASON OR ANOTHER.
HUMAN PAIN.
IT GETS 2 GREAT.
WE ALL HAVE SPECIAL TALENTS
THAT WILL FREE THE WORLD
WE ALL WANT 2 B ROCKSTARS.
THOSE THAT SAY NO, IS
BECUZ THEY SETTLED OR GAVE
UP SOMEWHERE.
WHEN YOUR 5 U DREAM.
U B.
U R.
TIL THE WORLD COMES AND
RIPS IT AWAY.
AND IT DOES.
SO MY CHOICE IS 2 GET
THERE.
ITS THE MOST PAINFUL THING.
I KICK,
I SCREAM,
I CRY,
I FIGHT.
SO IF PEOPLE GET 2 A POINT
AND THINK ITS ALL EASY
AND HIT A WALL,
THEY KNOW 2 KEEP GOING.
I CALL IT "THE TUNNEL"
A LOT OF CELEBRITIES GO
THRU IT AND GOD HAS
GRACED ME WITH BEING
THERE B4 SOME HAVE BECOME
MEGA STARS.
THEY KICK
THEY SCREAM
THEY CRY
THEY FIGHT.
BUT WHEN THEY MAKE IT
THRU
THEY ALWAYS 4GET.
SO PEOPLE WILL ALWAYS
THINK OF GOD
THINK OF DREAMS
THINK OF TRUE PERSONAL
SUCCE$$ AS A MYTH NOT
MEANT 4 THEM, ONLY 2
B READ ABOUT OR WATCHED
AND CONVETED ON TV.

I WILL MAKE IT
AND THIS IS HOW I GOT
THERE.

"GREAT SPIRITS HAVE
ALWAY BEEN MET WITH
VIOLENT OPPOSITION."
-EINSTEIN

"FIRST THEY IGNORE U,
THEN THEY LAFF AT U,
THEN THEY FIGHT U,
THEN U WIN!"
-GHANDI

" I WILL SURVIVE"
-GLORIA GAYNOR
(HEHEHEEEEEEEEEE)
TRUE LIFE.
THANK U 4 YOUR
COMMENTS.
MY VIEW IS ITS LIKE
TELLING A WOMAN WHO
IS GOING THRU
EXCRUCIATING CHILDBIRTH
NOT 2 MAKE ANY NOISE
AND SMILE.

Posted by TAMIKKO on March 4, 2008 - Tuesday at 7:16 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

NIGEL
LIFE IS PAIN AND PAIN IS LIFE. IF WE ALL HAD A HOW TO DO IT SELF HELP BOOK ON EVERYTHING THERE WOULD BE NO NEED TO GO ON A MENTAL JOURNEY. WE WOULD THEN BECOME PUPPETS AND NOT INDIVIDUALS. THE BEAUTY OF STRUGGLE IS THAT EVERYONE HAS THEIR OWN STRUGGLE TO KEEP THEM FOCUSED. SHARING THAT STRUGGLE IS REALLY UP TO THE INDIVIDUAL. H-O-L_-Y B-I-B-L-E. HE ONLY LEFT YOU BASIC INSTRUCTIONS BEFORE LEAVING EARTH. THE REST YOU HAVE TO FIGURE OUT ON YOUR OWN. THATS WHAT MAKES THE MIND SO GREAT. LEARNING HOW TO TAP INTO THE PARTS OF THE BRAIN THAT WILL ALLOW US TO UNDERSTAND WHO WHAT WHEN WHERE HOW AND WHY WE CAME. ITS UP TO YOU TO CONQUER. DIVINITY IS MY DRUG OF CHOICE, I WONT STOP TILL I FIND IT.

Posted by NIGEL on March 5, 2008 - Wednesday at 2:59 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
LIVING IN SILENCE IS DEATH.
I HAVE QUESTIONS,
I ARTICULATE THOSE
QUESTIONS.
I PUBLISH MY THOUGHTS
SO MAYBE SOMEONE
OUT THERE RANDOMLY READING
THIS WHO IS HAVING A LOST
DAY WON'T FEEL SO EMPTY
AND ALONE LIKE I DO
SOMETIMES.
WORDS ARE MEANT 2 STRETCH
THE READERS MINDS.
I WRITE 4 MYSELF.
I QUESTION 4 MYSELF.
I C US LIVING BLINDLY
AND MISINTREPETATING
THE BIBLE IS WHAT LEADS
PEOPLE 2 B SELFISH
AND HURTFUL.
LACK OF TRUE COMMUNICATION
OF OUR FEELINGS WITH
EACH OTHER AND OWNING
UP 2 OUR TRUE WANTS
IN LIFE IS WHAT MAKES A LOT
OF PEOPLE SHUT DOWN
OR LIVE LIFE AS A LIAR.
I DON'T BELIEVE LIFE IS
SUPPOSE 2 B ABOUT PAIN.
SO I SACRIFICE A LOT OF
MY OWN MIND SO MAYBE
SOMEBODY WHO ISN'T AS
STRESSED OR MAYBE 2 STRESSED
CAN KNOW EVERYTHING THEY
SEE ON THE OUTSIDE OF
ME COMES WITH A PRICE.
THATS LIFE.
BALANCE.

Posted by TAMIKKO on March 5, 2008 - Wednesday at 3:07 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

NIGEL
WITH THAT SAID I COMMEND YOU ON BEING MORE THAN AN IMAGE OF WORSHIP. YOU HAVE THE TOTAL PACKAGE AND WOULD MAKE ANYONE HAPPY TO BE AROUND YOU. OUR STRUGGLES ARE DIFFERENT AND I RECOGNIZE THAT. THANK YOU FOR SHARING YOUR STRUGGLE WITH ME. YOU REPRESENT A BEING THAT ONLY EXISTS IN PEOPLES MINDS. BUT MYSPACE HAS ALLOWED YOU TO COME FORTH WITH YOUR THOUGHTS, IDEAS, BELIEFS, AND EXPERIENCE. THE TRUE ESSENCE OF LIFE IS COMPLIMENTING YOUR STRUGGLES AND JOURNEY BY LEARNING FROM OTHERS. THE SIGN OF A GREAT MIND IS THE ABILITY TO SEE AND UNDERSTAND A PERSON'S POINT OF VIEW WITHOUT HAVING TO AGREE WITH IT. THANK YOU FOR COMPLIMENTING MY JOURNEY. NEW LIFE, NEW FRIEND INDEED.

Posted by NIGEL on March 5, 2008 - Wednesday at 5:37 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
SO THEN THE DANCE IS OVER
NO MORE STRUGGLE.
FINDING PEACE IN CREASELESS
PANTS,
I WALK.
TALL IN EXISTANCE WITH
PERSISTANCE NEVER
FAILING.
BUT IM TIRED.
INSIDE I SHRINK AND
BLINK BACK
A THOUSAND YEARS
WORTH OF TEARS
WONDERING
WHEN ALL THIS WILL B OVER.

GREAT DAY 2 U,
T.

Posted by ♥TAMIKKO♥ on March 5, 2008 - Wednesday at 5:39 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
SO IN CLOSING NIGEL,
THIS IS ME, THIS IS US.
LIFE.
WE JUST WALKED THRU
IT IN COMMENTS.
I HAD AN EXPERIENCE,
I CONDENSED IT IN2
A BLOG AND U RESPONDED.
YOUR ANSWER DIDNT FIT
MY STRUGGLE TIL WE WENT
BACK AND FORTH.
I OPENED YOUR MIND
2 TRUTH,
AT LEAST MY TRUTH.
BUT IT TOOK AN EXCESS
OF STAYING TRUE 2 MYSELF
AND MY BELIEF
AND INDEPTH COMMENTS.
THE SHORT POEM I WROTE
AT THE END
IS WHAT I DO WITH ALL
MY BLOGS SO NOW
U CAN SEE 1ST HAND
WHY AND WHAT I WRITE.
SOMEBODY ELSE WILL
COME AND INTERPRET
THAT POEM HOW THEY
WANT, BUT ITS SPECIFICALLY
4 US, U
AND WHAT WE JUST TALKED
ABOUT.
I BLINK BACK TEARS AND WONDER
BECUZ IN REAL LIFE I WALK
THIS INVISIBLE STRUGGLE
WITH EVERYONE AROUND
ME,
GETTING ME WRONG OR
CHALLENGING ME JUST 4
BEING ME
THEN JUST GET MAD
AND WALK AWAY.
U GAVE ME THE OPPORTUNITY
4 CLARITY SO THANK U.
I BELIEVE PEOPLE DO THE
SAME THING WITH READING
THE BIBLE.
AND OUR REAL CHALLANGE
IN LIFE IS 2 SEEK TRUE
GOD AND SEE IF HE WORDS
R TRUE THRU LIVING.
THE LIVING GETS CONDENSED
DOWN 2 POETRY.
HAVE A BEAUTIFUL DAY,
TAMIKKO

Posted by TAMIKKO on March 5, 2008 - Wednesday at 5:53 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

NIGEL
THE DANCE IS NEVER OVER, YOUR BRILLIANT MIND IS GOING TO HELP ME LEARN HOW TO MASTER THE DANCE. YOUR GRACEFULNESS TELLS ME THAT YOU WILL MAKE A GREAT DANCE PARTNER. YOU HAVE MY UNDIVIDED ATTENTION. KEEP MAKING IT COUNT. I NEED A CONSTANT LIKE YOURSELF IN MY LIFE TO HELP ME GROW MENTALLY.

Posted by NIGEL on March 5, 2008 - Wednesday at 6:03 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
THIS DANCE 4 ME.
WE MADE AN ARTFORM.
U HAVE 2 CALM DOWN
AND ACCEPT THINGS.
I ENDED IT ON A
PEACEFUL CLOSING.
THATS LIFE.
IF U REALLY WANT
2 LEARN U REALLY
DO NEED 2 B IN
SILENCE WHEN THE
ANSWER COMES
AND TAKE IT 4 WHAT
IT IS.
TRUE PEACE IS FINISHING
SOMETHING
OR LETTING IT B
WHAT IT IS.
I AM LEARNING THIS
AS WELL.
BUT THIS DANCE
AS IN THIS BLOG
IS OVER 4 ME.

Posted by ♥TAMIKKO♥ on March 5, 2008 - Wednesday at 6:07 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

ROAD 2 RECOVERY

2008-03-12T00:23:00.000-07:00

Current mood: blessed
Category: WHEN ALL HOPE IS LOST, KEEP LOOKING. Goals, Plans, Hopes
March 1, 2008 - Saturday

WHERE 2 BEGIN,
WHERE 2 END.

BEEN A VERY LONG
JOURNEY.
IN2 WHAT EXACTLY,
ITS HARD 2 SAY.
I FEEL LIKE I LIVED
2 MUCH
AND DIED 2 MANY TIMES.
ON MYWAY 2 REBIRTH.
FEEL MYSELF ERUPTING
TRYING 2 EDGE BACK
IN2 THE SUNLIGHT.
IT'S BEEN DARK 4 A VERY
LONG WHILE NOW.
DUG IN2 THE DEEPEST
PARTS OF MYCORE
JUST 2 C WHAT WAS
THERE.
TRYING 2 FIND OUT
WHAT I WANT FROM MYSELF.

LIKE WHEN I WRITE,
I WRITE 2 ASK MYOWN
SELF QUESTIONS THAT
I HOPE WILL GET ANSWERED
BY THE TIME I GET 2 THE
BOTTOM.
BUT THEN I NEVER GO
BACK 2 REALLY C
EITHER.
SO IM SPIINING CIRCLES
WITH MYSELF.
RACKING MYBRAIN
4 NO REAL REASON.
COMMITTING TREASON
ON MY OWN PERSONALITY.
DOESN'T MAKE SENSE.
I THINK NO MATTER IS READING,
NOBODY CARES.
BUT THERE IS A CONSISTANT
NUMBER THAT TRACK MY
THOUGHTS.
EVEN WITH OUT THE FEEDBACK,
SO I WONDER WHAT THE
SUMMATION OF
ALL MY RAMBLINGS MEAN.
SOME 1 GIVE ME
A PROPER DEDUCTION
OF DYSFUNCTION THATS
CONTINUOSLY BREWING
INSIDE ME.
I WANT 2 LAY MY HEAD
DOWN 2 REST 4 A BIT.
BUT I FEEL LIKE I SLEPT
2 LONG.
I DON'T WANT 2 RUN ANYMORE.
I SPED SO FAST AND SO FAR
AWAY I ALMOST THINK
I LOST MY WAY HOME.
GOD GAVE ME THE ROAD
MAP
AND I CRUMPLED IT IN
HIS FACE.
JUST 2 SAY I CHALLANGED
HIM.
BUT THEN I CRIED WHEN
NIGHT FELL AND THE WOLVES
BEGAN 2 HOWL.
IN AN UNKNOWN FOREST
CLUTCHING MY SOUL
4 WARMTH,
BUT THERE WAS NONE
THERE.
JUST BARE.
ALL NAKED WITH EMPTY
THOUGHTS.
GOT CAUGHT UP CUZ
I ALWAYS FELT LIKE I
WAS DROWNING IN2
2 MUCH OF ME.
SO I REACHED A HAND
LOOKING 4 SOMEBODY
ANYBODY 2 UNDERSTAND
ME.
THATS HOW WE CONNECT
ISNT IT?
TIL I FOUND OUT THE WORLD
HAD PLAYED AN EVIL TRICK
ON ME.
IT WANTED WHAT I HAD.
MADE CONNECTION SEEM
LIKE THE REAL PLAN JUST
2 MOVE ME OUT OF MY
OWN SPOT,
AND NOW IM LOST.
AS STRANGERS THAT I
THOUGHT WERE FRIENDS
R TRYING, DYING 2 MOVE
IN2 ME
AND I FIND MYSELF
WITH LESS SHELTER
ALONE.
BUT A SECOND CHANCE
IS COMING AS GOD
MY FATHER BECKONS
ME HOME.
IM COMING.
Currently listening :
Getting There
Release date: 11 June, 2002

6:44 AM - 0 Comments - 0 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

BACK 2 ME.

2008-03-12T00:21:00.000-07:00

Current mood: curious
Category: Life
February 29, 2008 - Friday

AND THE WORLD GOES
ROUND I FOUND.
FUTURE PREDICTIONS:
JUST IN PASSING.
IF ANYBODY WAS IN NEW YORK
THAT ONE DAY IT WENT
FROM SUNNY 2 ABSOLUTE
SNOW BLIZZARD IN 5 MIN
THEN BACK 2 SUNNY A
FEW WEEKS AGO.......
THE WHOLE EPISODE LASTED
LESS THAN A 2 BLOCK SPAN.
WHY?
THEN YESTERDAY I WAS
READING VOGUE FASHION
MAGAZINE.
LAST PAGE.
THERE WAS AN AD 4 THE
CLOTHING BRAND GIRBAUD.
ATTACHED 2 IT WAS A
WEB SITE.
WWW.SEEDSOFPEACE.ORG
I HAVEN'T GONE 2 IT YET,
BUT THE SLOGAN IS
"NO MORE SEASONS"
SOOOO....
IN MY OVERACTIVE MIND
I AM WONDERING.
MMMmmmmm..........
THERE ARE ONLY 5 REAL
CORPORATIONS IN THE
UNIVERSE THAT OWN
EVERYTHING WE TOUCH.
EVEN THO IT SEEMS LIKE
THERE ARE ALL THESE
FRANCHISES,
IF U DO YOUR RESEARCH,
THEY ALL ARE PARENTED BY
ONLY A FEW CONGLOMORATES.
I BELIEVE THE GOVERNMENT
HAS BEEN EXPERIMENTING
WITH WEATHER PATTERNS
4 THE LONGEST TIME.
NOT JUST GLOBAL WARMING,
BUT ACTUALLY BEING ABLE
2 CONTROL THE WEATHER
WHENEVER THEY CHOOSE.
OUR ATMOSPHERE IS ALREADY
LINKED WITH A GAZILLION
WIRE SIGNALS THATS DOING
GOD KNOWS WHAT WITH
BRAIN ACTIVITY AND CLIMATE.
THINK ABOUT IT.
I AM ONE PERSON THINKING
THIS.
IF I WAS COMPULSED ENUFF,
I WOULD FIGURE OUT HOW
2 DO IT.
IF U WANT 2 CONTROL THE
WORLD,
THROW A SNOW STORM.
STOP AN ARMY'S ADVANCE,
MESS WITH THE WEATHER.
I HAVE BEEN SAYING THIS
AND EVERYBODY THINKS IM
A LOON,
BUT I BELIEVE IF U PUT A
BILLION TINY BOMB DEVICES
ACROSS THE OCEAN FLOOR
AND ACTIVATE THEM AT ONCE
U CAN CAUSE A SHIFTING
OF THE COASTAL LINE AND
BLAME IT ON PLATE TECHTONIXXX.
AND BLAME THE CATOSTROPHY
ON NATURE. (IT JUST HAPPENED)
IF U CAN MAKE THAT HAPPEN
U CAN ALSO SELL A SYSTEM
2 GOVERNMENTS 2 TRY AND
"PREVENT"
IT FROM HAPPENING AND
MAKE BILLIONS OF DOLLARS.

CLOSE ALL THE WINDOWS
TURN YOUR SHOW ON.
WHEN ITS A CERTAIN
TEMPERATURE THE WINDOWS
AND MIRRORS FOG.
ITS CONDENSATION.
IF THE WATER IS HOT
ENUFF ITS RAIN.
GREEN HOUSES R BIGGER
VERSIONS OF THIS.
WHATS ATMOSPHERE?
JUST AN INVISIBLE BUBBLE
OVER EARTH.
WHAT WOULD IT REACT 2?
PROBABLY A LOT OF
RADIO ACTIVITY
LIKE TV SIGNALS RESPONDING
2 SATELLITE FREQUENCIES,
CELL PHONES, ANYTHING
THAT SENDS ACTIVITY OUT
AND BOUNCES BACK FROM
SPACE.
LIKE THE HEAT FROM THE SHOWER
WATER ON2 THE MIRROR.
THE BI PRODUCT IS THE MOISTURE.
WHATS HEAT?
U CANT SEE IT, BUT ITS THERE.
INVENT CANCER.
THEN INVENT CIGARRETTES.
THEN WHEN YEARS OF
SMOKING CATCH UP 2 U,
U DEVELOP CANCER.
HEY GUESS WHAT,
I HAVE SOMETHING THAT
WILL CURE U.

SO BACK 2 THIS.
NO MORE SEASONS.
FASHION IS A MULTI BILLION
DOLLAR INDUSTRY.
OUR SEASONS ARE BEGINNING
2 WIND DOWN IN2 A MONTH
WHEN IT ACTUALLY USED 2 B
3.
I PREDICT SEASONS WILL
ONLY LAST A COUPLE WEEKS
AT A TIME OR EVEN THRU OUT
THE WEEK SO U CAN GET FULL
USE OF ALL YOUR GARMENTS.
IN WINTER THE FALL LINES
ARE ALREADY IN WINDOWS
BUT NOW ITS EVEN GOING
ON 2 SUMMER WHEN WE R
STILL HERE IN OUR HOMES
WONDERING IF ITS STILL
GOING 2 SNOW ON TUESDAY
LIKE THE WEATHER MAN SAID.
THINK ABOUT THAT.
THE CONDITIONING OF THE
WEATHER MAN OVER ALL
THESE YEARS.
ITS SNOWING ON TUESDAY.
O GOOD.
I CAN WEAR THAT BUBBLE COAT
I JUST BOUGHT.
IT SUNNY ON WEDNESDAY.
"THATS ODD,
O WELL, THANK GOD I JUST
BOUGHT THAT NEW DRESS
EVEN THO I WAS SAVING IT.
MMMmmmm WHAT A COINCIDENCE."
THATS JUST ME AND WHAT I SEE.
FINALLY THAT DAY I WAS
WALKING AND GOT BLASTED
BY RANDOM SNOW THAT
DISAPPEARED IN THE MIDDLE
OF NOWHERE MAKES SENSE.
THIS SOUNDS INSANE,
BUT IN A HUNDRED YEARS IT
WON'T.
THE TOBACCO INDUSTRY
OWNS EVERYTHING.
EVEN YOUR FAVORITE
DESIGNER.
AND THE WORLD GOES ROUND.
MUCH LOVE,
TAMIKKO
IF I GET PICKED OFF IT
WAS THAT DUDE WHO
USED 2 SMOKE CIGARETTES
IN THE BACKGROUND ON
THE X-FILES.
Currently watching :
The Fifth Element (Remastered) [Blu-ray]
Release date: 17 July, 2007

3:34 PM - 0 Comments - 0 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

LOST SALVATION

2008-03-12T00:19:00.000-07:00

Current mood: quiet
February 25, 2008 - Monday

WHY DO PEOPLE LIE
LIKE ITS SALVATION?
I WAS BORN IN2 THIS
THING.
I WOULD ALWAYS TELL
THE TRUTH AND I WOULD
GET IN TROUBLE
4 IT.
I HAD A FUCKED UP
UPBRINGING.
LIKE I WAS PLACED IN
THE WRONG HOUSE
AT THE WRONG TIME
AND SOMEBODY
WAS RECORDING
LIKE GOD'S PERSONAL
REALITY SHOW.
I WAS ALWAYS TORN.
MY LOYALTY 2 MY FAMILY
OR MY LOYALTY 2 GOD.
I SHOULDNT B TYPING
THIS.
BUT FUCK LIFE NOW.
IM PISSED.
GOD'S PERSONAL JOKE.
LETS PUT A VERY HONEST
PERSON IN A VERY CORRUPT
DISHONEST WORLD AND
SEE WHAT HAPPENS...
HEHEHEEEE.
BUT LET'S DISGUISE
HER.
EVEN FUNNIER.
U SHOULD HAVE MADE ME
A NUN WITH A HABIT.
BUT THE ONLY HABIT I
HAVE IS SIN.
IM NOT A THOUSAND
PERCENT HONEST, BUT IM
SO HONEST I WOULD LOVE
MYSELF 2 SHUT THE FUCK
UP.
I CAN'T IM COMPULSED.
WHEN I WAS A LITTLE
BABY MY DAD HAD SOME
HOT SAUCE IN THE
REFRIGERATOR.
MY UNCLE CAME OVER
AND ASK'D 2 BORROW
IT LIKE BACK IN THE DAY,
"DO U HAVE A CUP OF
SUGAR" N SHIT.
SO MY DAD SAYS NO.
IM A LITTLE BABY.
I THINK MAYBE HE JUST
4GOT IT WAS THERE.
SO I TUGGED ON MY
DADDY'S SHIRT.
"YES WE DO DADDY!!!!"
ALL PROUD OF MYSELF.
I RUN 2 THE FRIDGE,
PULL OUT THE HOT
SAUCE AND SAY
"SEE!!"
MY UNCLE LOOKED AT
MY DAD LIKE HIS HEAD
WAS ON FIRE
AND MY DAD LOOKED
AT ME LIKE MY
HEAD WAS ON FIRE.
I GUESS MY DAD
JUST DIDNT WANT 2
GIVE UP THE LAST
BIT HE HAD OR SOMETHING.
DIDNT WANT 2 GO 2 BUY
MORE. SO HE LIED.
EVERYBODY HAD JUST
GOTTEN NEW SKATES
AND ALL THE KIDS WERE
OUTSIDE PLAYING.
THE 1ST DAY OF REAL
SUNSHINE AND INDEPENDANCE.
THIS TOOK PLACE MOMENTS
B4 MY MOM WAS LACING
MY SKATES ON ME.
I WAS ANXIOUS BUT THAT
KNOCK AT THE DOOR,
SEEING MY UNCLE NEEDING
SOMETHING
AND HEARING MY DAD
SOUND LIKE HE WAS LOST
IN MY LITTLE
HEAD
(B4 I KNEW THE RULES,
THE POLITIXXX)
CHANGED THE WHOLE COURSE
OF THE REST OF MY BEING.
MY DAD GROUNDED ME.
I SAT IN THE MIDDLE OF
THE LIVING ROOM WITH
MY PARENTS AS THEY WATCHED
MY BIG SISTER AND THE REST
OF THE KIDS PLAY.
I HAD MY SKATES IN FRONT
OF ME.
TRYING 2 FIGURE OUT HOW
2 LACE THEM ON MY OWN.
MY MOM STOPPED WHEN
SHE SAW THE MESS I MADE.
I WAS VERY SAD.
I COULD HEAR THEIR GROWN
UP VOICES HOVERING OVER
MY HEAD.
MY MOM SAID
"BUT SHE DID TELL THE TRUTH.
U CAN'T PUNISH HER 4 BEING
HONEST"
BUT SHE SAID THAT AS I
SAT ON THE FLOOR ALONE
LISTENING 2 BIRDS,
HEARING MY FRIENDS AND
MY SISTER SHRIEKING
FROM JOY
AND THE SOUND OF
SKATE WHEELS HITTING
GRAVEL.
FAST 4WARD.
SOME ODD YEARS LATER.
ADULT HOOD.
THE BIGGER PICTURE.
NOTHING MUCH HAS
CHANGED.
GOD STILL LOOKS DOWN
AND SMILES AND SAYS,
"GOOD JOB"
WHILE THE WORLD
SKATES AND PLAYS
AND IM STUCK IN A
ROOM WITH ONLY A
VIEW CUZ I CHOSE
2 TELL THE TRUTH.
AND THIS IS WHY I REBEL.
LIFE SUXXX.
NO MATTER HOW PRETTY
THE PICTURE.
TRUE LOVE,
TAMIKKO
Currently listening :
Sum 41 - Introduction to Destruction
Release date: 26 March, 2002

4:41 PM - 4 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Awwwwww.....How old were you when this happened? This reminds me of when people used to call my home and my parents would say "I'm not home" just as I was telling whoever was on the other end "Yeah, she or he's right here." It puts you in an awkward situation. I can remember thinking and feeling like "Hey, why involve me in your lie."

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on February 26, 2008 - Tuesday at 12:43 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
3? 4?
I DONT KNOW. JUST
VERY YOUNG.
THATS LIFE BUT I
NEVER LEARNED I
GUESS CUZ IM STILL
GOING THRU IT.
BOOOOO.
WAAAHHHHHH.
FUKIN LIFE.
HEHE.
I HATE ME.
I LOVE ME.

Posted by TAMIKKOon February 26, 2008 - Tuesday at 12:46 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

THE__WIL
It is said that the truth shall set you free. Never forget that the truth you spread helps to free the minds of others. It is one of the things that make you such a beautiful soul.

Posted by THE__WIL on February 26, 2008 - Tuesday at 2:13 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
THATS A LIE.
THE TRUTH
ENSLAVES U.
PEOPLE R TORMENTED
OVER TRUTHS.
MY WHOLE LIFE
HAS BEEN BASED
ON BULLSHIT BECUZ
I AM HONEST.
ID RATHER B BRAINLESS
LIKE EVERYBODY ELSE.
I AM SICK OF FIGHTING
WITH PEOPLE CUZ I
AM WHO I AM.
GOD MADE ME THIS WAY
AND I FEEL LIKE I FACE
THIS BULLSHIT ALL DAY
BY MYSELF ALL MY LIFE
WITH NO BREAK 4 NO
REASON.
I DID NOT SIGN UP
4 THIS.
I AM SIIIICCCKKKKK
OF MY LIFE.
I AM SICK OF PRAYING
2 A GOD THAT NEVER
HEARS OR SAVES ME.
MARILYN MUCH?
ELVIS MUCH?
JUST SAYING U LIVE IN
A WORLD SCREAMING
YOUR PAIN AND ITS EVERY
BODY ELSES ENTERTAINMENT.
IM SORRY EVERYBODY,
I AM JUST TIRED.
I CANT THINK ANYMORE.
CORRUPTION ALWAYS WINS.
AFTER ALL THAT HUEY NEWTON
DIED OF AN OVERDOSE ANYWAY.
SO GO FIGURE.
FUCK EARTH.
THE END.
YOUR LEADER HAS DIED.
HEHE.
JUST KIDDING.
I WILL B BACK 2MORO.
:-)
SEE. THATS MY D'FALT.
DAMN U!!!!!
POSITIVE OUTLOOK!!!!!!
HAHA. I HAVE 2 LAFF AT
MYSELF.
I DONT HAVE A GUN
PERMIT.

Posted by ♥TAMIKKO♥ on February 26, 2008 - Tuesday at 2:19 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

ON WITH THE SHOW

2008-03-12T00:17:00.000-07:00

Current mood: accomplished
Category: THE FAT LADY HAS SUNG Life
February 25, 2008 - Monday

NO MORE COMPLAINING.

PEOPLE STOP BUGGING
ME.

U KNOW WHO U R.

THE END.

LOVE,
T.
Currently listening :
An End Has a Start
By Editors
Release date: 17 July, 2007

1:02 AM - 0 Comments - 0 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

DOES PASSION ALWAYS TRANSLATE IN2 ARROGANCE?

2008-03-12T00:15:00.000-07:00

Current mood: pensive
Category: OBSERVANT Art and Photography
February 24, 2008 - Sunday

THIS COULD FALL IN2 SO MANY CATEGORIES.
NEWS AND ENTERTAINMENT
LIFE
FRIENDS
MYSPACE
PETS AND ANIMALS
OR HOPES AND DREAMS.
JUST WONDERING,
WATCHING BACK EPISDODES
OF PROJECT RUNWAY,
A SHOW I AM CURRENTLY
ADDICTED 2 IN ALL FORMS.
SANTINO, SEASON 2'S
WINNER WAS MARKED
ALL THRU OUT THE SHOW
AS ARROGANT.
BUT THIS IS A SHOW BASED
ON UNIQUENESS
AS WELL AS CRAFTSMANSHIP
WHILE STILL MAINTAINING
A CONSUMER BASE CONSCCOUSNESS.
NOT EASY AT ALL.
HOW DOES ONE GET THERE?
HE HAD A VISION HE NEEDED
2 EXECUTE WHILE BATTLING
THE OPINIONS AND
HOSTILITY AROUND HIM.
WHEN U HAVE NOTHING 2 PROVE
AND THE RULES R ALREADY SET
AND U JUST GO AROUND
BOASTING AIR,
THATS WHAT I CALL ARROGANCE.
BUT IF U HAVE AN ACTUAL
ARTISTIC VISION THAT NO
ONE IN THE WHOLE ENTIRE
UNIVERSE IS ABLE 2 PRODUCE,
IF U DON'T STICK 2 THE
VISION THAT GOD OR SOME
HIGHER CREATIVE SOURCE
EMBEDS IN U,
HOW WILL IT EVER GET
OUT IN2 THE WORLD?
HOW R PEOPLE JUST SUPPOSE
2 WORK WHEN THERE IS CONSTANT
JUDGEMENT AND OBSTACLES PLACED
IN FRONT OF U BY PEOPLE WHO
DON'T UNDERSTAND THAT VISION.
I JUST SAW A THIN LINE BETWEEN
SOMEBODY TRYING 2 SECURE
THEIR VISION AND THOSE THAT
ONLY SERVE AS SPECTATORS BUT
R THE BIGGEST CRITIXXX.
I POSTED THIS BECUZ I AM STILL
IN THE MIDST OF WONDERING
WHAT ALL MY CONSTANT ARGUMENTS
LATELY ARE ABOUT.
I USED TO B A CUTE FACE BOYS JUST
WANTED 2 CUDDLE AND DATE.
NOW IT SEEMS THEY WANT 2 RIP
MY SKIN OFF IN THE PROCESS.
IN THE END SANTINO WINS
AND SHOWS HIS VERY FIRST
LINE IN BRYANT PARK 4 NEW YORK
FASHION WEEK.
SO I GUESS ALL THE FIGHTING
AND JUDGEMENT WAS WORTH IT.
Currently watching :
Project Runway - The Complete Second Season
Release date: 27 June, 2006

11:46 PM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
I figured the boys always wanted to ask u 2 dance. :)

Posted by THE__WIL on February 26, 2008 - Tuesday at 1:29 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
HEHEHE.
THATS WHAT I ALWAYS
FIGURED 2.
I WAS WRONG.
:-(

Posted by ♥TAMIKKO♥ on February 26, 2008 - Tuesday at 1:30 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

NATURE OF THE BEAST.

2008-03-12T00:13:00.000-07:00

Current mood: amused
Category: AND LIFE GOES ROUND. U CAN HATE ME NOW. Life
February 24, 2008 - Sunday

SOOOOO......
VERY INTERESTING.
I HAVE ALWAYS BEEN
VERY ANALYTICAL. ONE
OF MY BEST QUALITIES.
ONE OF MY BREAKING
QUALITIES. SO ITS ALWAYS
A VERY LOVE HATE
SITUATION DEPENDING
ON THE OUTCOME.
I HAVE ALWAYS HAD
THIS VISION 2 LIVE.
LIVE MY LIFE 2 THE FULLEST.
I HAVE PUSHED THRU
SO MANY BOUNDARIES EVEN
AS A KID.
JUST 2 TRY AND BUILD MY
OWN SANDBOXXX.
ALL IS FINE WHEN NOBODY
CAN ACTUALLY SEE WHAT
YOUR DOING.
SO I AM FINDING THIS
YEAR I HAVE GOTTEN
IN2 MORE FIGHTS WITH
EVERY SINGLE PERSON
I HAVE ENCOUNTERED.
THINKING MYSPACE AND
ALL THE THINGS I HAVE
ALWAYS DONE HAVE
NOTHING 2 DO WITH IT,
2DAY I JUST SAT BACK
AND REFLECTED.
I ARGUE WITH EVEEERRYYONE
AROUND ME.
WHY IS THAT?
UNTIL I JUST STOPPPED
TALKING 2 ANYBODY
AND JUST FOCUS ON WHERE
IM GOING.
THIS YEAR I HAVE A DEFINITE
PLAN.
B4 WHEN I WAS JUST DOING
AND LIVING MY LIFE,
PEOPLE LET ME PASS BY.
BUT 4 SOME REASON BECUZ
PEOPLE CAN ACTUALLY
SEEEE ME I GET THE HARSHEST
CRITICISM OF ALL TIME.
I BATTLE MEN ALL DAY.
THIS IS THE ENTERTAINMENT
INDUSTRY.
SO THE INTERESTING THING
IS THE PEOPLE I BATTLE
AND WHO JUDGE ME AND TELL
ME IM SO DIFFICULT R USUALLY
PEOPLE WHO PICK APART MY
IMAGE ON MYSPACE AND HAVE
AT ONE TIME OR ANOTHER
OFFERED 2 FUCK ME.
BOOOO.
IF I HAVEN'T ARGUED WITH
U YET.
YAYYYY!
GOOD JOB.
THANK U.
BUT ITS A VERY NASTY FEELING
KNOWING THAT THE GIRLS
I USED 2 DANCE WITH COME
FIND ME ON MYSPACE THEN
JUST IGNORE MY MSGS
AND THE BOYS WHO THOUGHT
THEY KNEW ME ARE ALL FIGHTING
WITH ME NOW.
MUST MEAN IM DOING
SOMETHING RIGHT.
WAS SAD TIL JUST THIS
MOMENT CUZ I 4GOT I WAS
IN THIS BUSINESS AT ALL.
I HAVE BEEN DOING IT 4 THE
PURE LOVE OF IT.
I CREPT UP THIS FAR, SO
I THINK ITS FUNNY HOW PEOPLE
JUDGE ME AND CONSTANTLY TELL
ME HOW IM DOING IT IS WRONG.
I BEEN DOING IT THIS WHOLE
TIME.
U JUST DIDNT KNOW THAT.
SOOOOOO.
THAT WAS MY DAY.
PEOPLE WHO LET GO OF
DREAMS, PEOPLE WHO WANT
2 FUCK AND CONQUER,
PEOPLE LOOKING 4 THEIR
OWN ANSWERS.
THE ONLY THING THAT STAYS
TRUE IS MY HEART.
JUST LIKE HIP HOP,
CAN'T STOP WON'T STOP.
4 THE PEOPLE WHO NEVER
JUDGE OR GET MAD,
THANK U.
IF I WANT 2 B A RAGING
LUNATIC EVEN,
WHAT BUSINESS OF
THAT IS YOURS.
I JUST SO HAPPEN 2 B
A RAGING LUNATIC WITH
A MARKETING PLAN.
GO FIGURE.

JUST REREAD THIS WHOLE
THING.
ENDS ON A VICTORIOUS
NOTE,
BUT THATS NOT EVEN
HOW
I FEEL. LIKE YEA, IM SO
TUFF I GOT THE WORLD
FIGURED OUT.
I DONT.
I NEED HELP.
BUT ITS A WIERD FEELING
2 HAVE EVERYBODY ATTACK
U.
PEOPLE SAY WHAT THEY WANT,
BUT A LOT OF PEOPLE AROUND
ME CONSTANTLY SAY I CANT
DO THIS,
CANT DO THAT.
BUT I AM.
U JUST COULDNT SEE IT.
SO NOW THEY SEE IT AND
ITS ALWAYS A NEW LEVEL
OF RESISTANCE.
I DONT ASK ANYTHING FROM
ANYONE EVER.
EVERYTHING I DO I DO
SOLO.
DONT HAVE AGENTS OR
PULL.
I GRIND MY ASS OFF.
SO THE PEOPLE WHO
JUDGE AND SHIT USUALLY
WANT SOMETHING.
SO THAT BUGS ME OUT.
IF U EVER HELP ME IN LIFE
I WILL APPRECIATE TIL
THE DAY I DIE
BECAUSE IT IS SOOOOO
HARD.
SO I PULL MY OWN WEIGHT
IN EVERYTHING I DO
CUZ I HAVE SUCH A
COMPLEXXX OF EVERYBODY
ALWAYS BEING MAD AT
ME BUT NEVER SAYING
WHY.
SO 4GET WHAT PEOPLE
SAY RIGHT?
ITS NEVER THAT EASY.
ESPECIALLY WHEN YOUR
IN A BUSINESS WHERE
THERE R SO MANY WALLS
2 CLIMB AND ASS IS
CURRENCY.
I HAVE MANAGED THIS
FAR,
BUT THE FIGHTS ONLY
GET HARDER AND
THE ARGUMENTS GET
LOUDER.
STRANGE LIFE.
I NEVER JUDGE THOSE
AROUND ME SO I TAKE
WHAT OTHERS SAY
WITH A GRAIN OF
SALT.
BUT NOW IM REALIZING
EVERYBODY HAS A DREAM,
AND SOMETIMES IF
U LOOK LIKE YOUR
CLOSER,
THOSE WHO HAVE GIVEN
UP WILL TRY AND PULL
U DOWN
JUST SO IT ALL MAKES
SENSE.
I ONLY PRAY GOD
GETS ME WHERE I FEEL
LIKE I SHOULD B
GOING
CUZ ALL I EVER
REALLY WANT 2 DO IS
B FREE.
BUT THE PRICE OF
FREEDOM SEEMS
2 B EVEN MORE
EXPENSIVE THAN
ANYTHING IN THIS
WORLD.
YOUR SOUL YOUR
SANITY.

I HEARD I WAS STUCK
IN MY WAYS,
I THINK I KNOW
EVERYTHING.
NO, IM FOCUSED.
I WANT 2 SEE MY VISION
THRU.
IF I DONT ASK U 2 CRITICIZE
ME,
AND IT DOESNT GET ME
ANY FURTHER,
YOUR NEGATIVITY ONLY
HINDERS ME.
U SAY IM JUDGEMENTAL,
NO IM NOT.
THATS MY PROBLEM.
I BELIEVE IN THE POTENTIAL
OF EVERYBODY I MEET
WITHOUT ACTUALLY LOOKING
AT THE HARDCORE FACTS
OF THEIR LIFE.
SO I BELIEVE IF U SAY
U WANT 2 GET SOMEWHERE,
U DO.
I SEE MYSELF FIGHTING
AN UPHILL BATTLE BY
PEOPLE WHO STILL
DISCOUNT ME.
SO I BELIEVE IN U.
BUT IM REALIZING
PEOPLE ARE LIARS.
IF U BELIEVED IN YOUR
OWN SELF,
U WOULD B GETTING
THERE INSIDE OF JUDGING
AND FIGHTING WITH ME.
I DON'T FIGHT ANYBODY
ABOUT ANYTHING.
WE ARE ALWAYS TALKING
ABOUT ME,
WHAT IM DOING,
HOW IM DOING IT WRONG.
NOT U
OR HOW NOTHING U SAY
MAKES SENSE.
WHY AREN'T UUUUUUU
RICH?
WHY AREN'T UUUUUUU
FAMOUS?
WHY AREN'T U EVEN
SUCCE$$FUL?
BUT THATS JUST ME
IF I WERE 2 B JUDGEMENTAL.
THINGS R STRANGE
AND I AM LEARNING 2
BRUSH MY SHOULDERS
OFF AND KEEP SEARCHING
AND STRIVING 4 WHATS
IN MYHEART.
IT JUST AMAZES ME THAT
NONE OF THIS STARTED
TIL MYSPACE
AND PEOPLE WHO KNEW
ME COULD SEE I WASN'T
SO FULL OF SHIT
AFTER ALL.
HATING IS A TREND NOW,
SO I DONT WANT 2 PLAY
THAT CARD LIKE YEA,
HATE ON ME.
I DONT WANT 2 B HATED
AND I DONT WANT 2
HATE.
HOW DOES HATE
BECOME
TRENDY?
WAKE UP PEOPLE
PLEASE.
I WANT 2 LIVE.
EVEN IF IT IS IN
MY OWN SANDBOX.
LET ME BUILD IT
1ST B4 U START
TEARING IT APART.
CUZ THEN AT LEAST
I WILL HAVE THE
BLUEPRINT TATOOED
IN MYBRAIN 2 ALWAYS
GO BUILD A NEW ONE IF
I HAVE 2.
WHO KNOWS,
MAYBE I WILL SHOW
U HOW 2 BUILD ONE
2 SO U CAN FOCUS
ON YOUR OWN
HAPPINESS
THERE'S ENUFF 4 ALL
OF US.
AND THE SAGA CONTINUES.
MUCH LOVE,
TAMIKKO
Currently listening :
Nature of the Beast
By Clarence Spady
Release date: 03 September, 1996

8:39 PM - 4 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Can build my sandbox next to yours? :)

Posted by THE__WIL on February 26, 2008 - Tuesday at 1:28 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

THE__WIL
I forgot to kudos your sandbox.

Posted by THE__WIL on February 26, 2008 - Tuesday at 1:29 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
;-)

Posted by TAMIKKO on February 26, 2008 - Tuesday at 1:30 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

NIGEL
BUILD ON MAMA. JUST KNOW THAT THERE ARE SOME OUT THERE THAT WANT TO SEE YOU SUCCEED. YOU HAVE ALOT MORE CHARISMA AND CHARM THAN HALF THESE CELEBRITIES ANYWAY. YOUR DAY WILL COME, EVEN IF WE NEED TO GET ANOTHER MILLION MAN MARCH GOING. STAY POSITIVE AND SWEET. OH AND KEEP MAKIN IT COUNT ERRRDAY.

Posted by NIGEL on February 27, 2008 - Wednesday at 2:11 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

BECUZ WIL IS THE ULTIMATE LOVER.

2008-03-12T00:11:00.000-07:00

Current mood: sad
Category: WAKE UP PLEASE. MySpace
February 24, 2008 - Sunday

HI EVERYBODY.
LAST NITE I POSTED A
BULLETIN AFTER COMING
HOME FROM WORK AND
CHECKING UP ON OTHER
PROFILES. I WAS ASTOUNDED
2 GO 2 ANTHONY VANITY'S
PAGE AND SEE SO MUCH
HATRED BECUZ OF HIS
SEXUAL ORIENTATION AND
HOW HE LOOKS. JUST HATE.
SOMETIMES PEOPLE DO THE
SAME THING 2 TILA TEQUILA
ON HER OWN BLOGS AND ITS
DISGUSTING THAT PEOPLE
HAVE THAT NERVE 2 B SO UGLY
AGAINST PEOPLE THEY DON'T
KNOW AND 2 POST IT SO OPENLY.
SO I BULLETIN'D IT CUZ I WAS
REALLY SHOCKED AT THE MAGNITUDE.
MY FREIND THE_WIL POSTED
A BLOG OF HIS OWN IN RESPONSE
AND THE AFTERMATH WAS TOUCHING
I WANTED 2 REPOST HERE SO AS
MANY PEOPLE COULD B EXPOSED 2
THIS. SO EVEN IF U DON'T RESPOND
HATE ON A SMALL LEVEL, GLOBAL
LEVEL, PERSONAL LEVEL, ITS ALL
BAD. PLEASE STOP. HATE IS KILLING
THE WORLD LITERALLY.
MUCH LOVE AND LOVE ONLY,
TAMIKKO.
HERE IS HIS BLOG, HIS FRIEND
JAMES WHO IS SERVING 4 OUR
COUNTRY AND MINE.
PLEASE READ:

Sunday, February 24, 2008

Haters
Current mood: okay
Category: Life

My friend Tamikko wrote a bulletin about all the hating that happens on myspace, so I thought I would share my response.

It doesn't matter if you have a little or a lot, dress in a 3 piece suit or a swimsuit, cyber jealousy finds you and rears it's ugly head. It seems so easy for people to hate when they don't have to do it to your face anymore. They hide behind fake profiles of their own, trying to make their own existence seem important by talking trash about others. The main culprits seem to be teenagers with no more life experience than a dog that has spent his whole life in the same house, same yard, only getting out to see the vet every so often. So I offer a little advice to these haters. Grow up. Get a hobby. Get a job. Get a life, because apparently you don't have much of one if you're wasting it hating on people you will never meet. But wait, you say, won't I be myspace famous if I am the biggest asshole or the biggest bitch on here? No, you won't be famous, you'll just be another loser without a real life. To quote Mr T, "I pity the fool."

9:07 AM - 2 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment

JAMES:
James

These people do hide behind the facade of the computer to spew their hatred. If they really want to feel hate, come into the military and feel the hate. Feel the hate from your own countrymen, people that say they support you and talk shit behind our backs but yet they forget where it is they get that very freedom from to have that right. Our own media just lurking and waitin for a Soldier to screw up so they can plaster it all over the news but yet have any of the Americans back home heard of all the hospitals and schools we have built and opened, all the training we give to these people no, they just want to sit around and say that we're fighting an illegal war and we shouldn't be here. All of the internet postings from fellow Americans who say they have no remorse for a fallen Service member because they are fighting Bush's war, they don't feel sorry fro him / her or the family that they have left behind because of their stupid political beliefs. Screw you people, screw all of you, I'm proud to be serving in the military and I"m f-ing proud to be over here because I know what we're doing, I see it everyday. For all of you f-ing cowards that find it so easy to talk shit about our very country yet you do nothing to change it because it's so easy to just sit around and bitch. Join the military, do something for this country we call America, we are all she has and she certainly is not going to survive with all this bitterness and hatred. People want to talk body counts, here's one. lets do a study and see how many of our military members get killed after a breaking news story on a so called American war crime,I certainly didn't agree with what happen at Abu Ghrab but it sure as hell wasn't tourture Cutting off our heads and doing other sadistic things like Al Qaida does, that's touture. I am ashamed at how some people act, how they leave postings knowing that other people will see it, they want to hurt other people but as you say Wil, they have the security of the internet, no one will ever really know who bobby154@suckdick.com is. I love my uniform, I love America and yes, if need be, I will die for this country and I will die for these very same people that find it so easy to hate. GOD BLESS AMERICA AND ALL OF MY BOTHERS AND SISTERS IN UNIFORM!!

Posted by James on Sunday, February 24, 2008 at 9:51 AM
[Reply to this]

ME:
DEAR WIL.
THANK U SO MUCH MY FRIEND.
I WOKE UP AND THIS WAS THE
1ST THING I SAW. READING IT
MADE ME VERY EMOTIONAL.
THANK U 4 SPEAKING OUT IN
YOUR OWN WAY. MAYBE THOSE
PEOPLE WHO HAVE BEEN
SPREADING HATE 4 WHATEVER
REASON WILL RUN ACROSS THIS
AND FEEL BAD AND STOP.
2 MR. JAMES. THANKKKK U IN
SO MANY WAYS. I HAD 2 CHECK
YOUR PROFILE. I THOUGHT U
WERE MY BROTHER. HE WAS
A SERGENT AND HIS NAME IS
JAMES 2. SO I THOUGHT IT
WAS HIM. HEHE. BUT YOUR
WORDS AND YOUR STRENGTH
MADE ME CRY. IF ANY1 SHOULD
B BITTER ABOUT HATE IT WOULD
BE A SOLIDER. U ALL FACE SO MUCH
EVERY SECOND OF THE DAY. MY BROTHER
IN-LAW IS CURRENTLY SERVING
AS A SERGENT AS WELL AND JUST SUSTAINED
MAJOR HEAD TRAUMA SO MY SISTER PRAYS
4 HIS HEALTH EVERYDAY IN THE NAME
OF FREEDOM. ITS SAD THAT PEOPLE HOLD
THE TRUE MEANING OF LIFE WITH SUCH
LITTLE REGARD AND AFTER ALL U HAVE
SEEN AND BEEN THRU U CAN STILL WISH
ALL YOUR AMERICAN BROTHERS AND SISTERS
BLESSINGS FROM GOD.
IF ONLY ALL THE HATERS ON CYBERVILLE
COULD LEARN FROM U.
IF HATE DECREASED PERIOD IN THE WORLD
MAYBE SOMEBODY AS BEAUTIFUL AS U
WOULDN'T HAVE 2 LAY YOUR OWN LIFE
ON THE LINE.
GOD BLESS U.
GOD BLESS MY OWN FAMILY AND MY
EX-FIANCE THAT CANT FUNCTION PROPERLY
ANYMORE BECUZ OF THE EFFECTS OF
SERVING IN THE MIDDLE EAST AS WELL.
2 HATERS LEARN.
THANK U WILL. THIS SMALL STEP
MADE A DIFFERENCE AT LEAST IN A FEW LIVES.
MUCH LOVE,
TAMIKKO

Posted by ?TAMIKKO FEBRUARY REHAB MAG COVER? on Sunday, February 24, 2008 at 3:50 PM
Currently listening :
Just Stop Hating
By Billy Thompson
Release date: 23 September, 2003

3:51 PM - 1 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
I HAVE TO GIVE PROPS TO JAMES FOR SAYING SOMETHING. GOTTA SUPPORT OUR TROOPS OVER THERE. IF YOU THINK ABOUT IT THAT COULD HAVE BEEN YOU OVER THERE. , AS A FORMER MARINE I KNOW EXACTLY WHERE HE'S COMING FROM. PERSONALLY I LOVE HATERS, WITHOUT THEM MY FOCUS WOULDN'T BE THE SAME. IT'S NOT SO MUCH TO PROVE THEM WRONG, IT'S TO PROVE TO MYSELF THAT I CAN DO MORE THAN MY HUMAN EXISTENCE HAS ALLOWED ME. I AM ALWAYS GREATFUL TO BE ABLE TO GET UP EVERY MONING AND NOT HAVE TO WORRY ABOUT GETTING SHOT OR KIDNAPPED. THIS IS THE LIFE THAT OUR SOLDIERS LIVE AND WE TAKE THAT FOR GRANTED. SO NEXT TIME ONE OF YOU HATERS WANNA HATE ON ANTHONY VANITY, TAMIKKO, OR JAMES FEEL FREE TO STOP BY MY PAGE AND HATE ON ME AS WELL. SAY MY SWAG AINT TIGHT WHEN YOU KNOW IT IS B------.

LOVE AND RESPECT TO TAMMIKKO, ANTHONY, AND JAMES, AND TILA.
OH AND ANOTHER THING, IF THE HATERS DONT KNOW HOW TO KEEP THE NEGATIVITY TO THEMSELVES, DELETE THEIR A----. THEY'LL LEARN SOON ENOUGH.

Posted by NIGEL on February 25, 2008 - Monday at 3:33 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

GOAL IN LIFE......

2008-03-12T00:09:00.000-07:00

Current mood: enlightened
Category: MAYBE....HEHEHEEEEEEEEEE. 2 B CONT’D. Life
February 23, 2008 - Saturday

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
LEARN
HOW
2
PLAY
NICE.
Currently listening :
Mary Poppins
By Richard M. Sherman
Release date: 16 November, 2004

5:05 PM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
THE__WIL

To some, that seems like an easy one to achieve, but when life keeps pitching u inside, it ain't always easy to smile and take it. :)

Posted by THE__WIL on February 23, 2008 - Saturday at 6:42 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
THATS WHY I WILL
ALWAYS LOVE U.
NOBDY KNOWS
HOW HARD IT
REALLY IS 2 SAY IT
AND BELIEVE IN IT
SOMETIMES.
I BLLLAWWGG'D
2 MAKE A MENTAL
NOTE. MYLIFE IS
MYLIFE NO MATTER
WHAT ANYBODY DOES
OR SAYS. BUT I FEEL
SO CONNECTED 2
EVERY SINGLE THING
IT GETS HARD NOT
2 TAKE THINGS
PERSONAL.
EVERYTHING ABOUT
ME IS PERSONAL OR
CUSTOM MADE, SO
I AM LEARNING THATS
WHY I ACT THE WAY
I ACT OR RESPOND
THE WAY I DO.
EVERYTHING I DO
AND SAY IS TRUE
SO THATS HOW THINGS
REGISTER WHEN I RECIEVE
THEM AS WELL.
BUT I CAN'T LET THAT
MAKE ME ANGRY ALL
THE TIME.
I HAVE 2 KEEP BEING
ME. THE HARDEST LESSON
IN LIFE.
THEY KILLED A LOT OF
PEOPLE THAT WAY.
BOOOOOO.
BUT I CAN'T HELP WHAT
I AM.
YAYYYYYYY!!
JUST HOW I RESPOND.
:-)
THANK U WIL
MYFRIEND.
PPPLLLAAAAAYYYYYYYY
NIIIICCCEEEEEEEEEEE.
WORDS 2 TRY AND
LIVE BY.
HEHE.
WISH ME LUCK.

Posted by ♥TAMIKKO♥ on February 23, 2008 - Saturday at 6:46 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

CHING A LING

2008-03-11T21:32:00.000-07:00

Current mood: crunk
Category: PARTY WITH ME. Parties and Nightlife
February 22, 2008 - Friday

Currently listening :
Work It
By Missy Elliot
Release date: 29 October, 2002

8:35 PM - 4 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

THE REST IS POETRY.

2008-03-11T21:25:00.000-07:00

Current mood: determined
Category: Writing and Poetry
February 21, 2008 - Thursday

LIFE.
MISTRESS OR WIFE.
GUN OR KNIFE.
SLOW BURN OR DEATH.
SITTING HERE THINKING
BOUT THE LAST TIME I
RODE U.
LIKE I WANTED 2 WRITE.
THE LAST TIME I REALLY
DUG INSIDE MYMIND.
FEELS LIKE 4EVER.
BEEN ANGSTY.
MAD.
BURNING LIKE RIP FUELED
HATE INSIDE MY BELLY.
SATAN TELLING ME 2 SLOW
DOWN EVEN.
HEARD GOD CRYING IN
THE BACKGROUND
AS I ANXIOUSLY GAVE
MYSOUL AWAY.
JUST 2 PLAY 4 A BIT.
BUT THEN THAT CAME
BACK 2 BITE ME IN MY
NATURAL BORN ASS.
PHAT PROFILES
CAUSING ME 2 CRA$H
AND BURN AT A SPEED
OF LIGHT THAT MAKES
EINSTEIN SCRATCH HIS
TEMPLE.
A BLIND MAN SEES MORE THAN
ME BUT I CLOSE MY EYES
NOT 2 REALIZE THIS.
IM HURTING
CUZ I DESERTED MYSELF.
CHOCOLATE COVERED
DISASTERS
FATTENING MY REALITY.
MAKING ME LAZY.
WHY CHASE A DREAM WHEN
U CAN WRITE A RHYME?
AND PRETEND U HAVE
SO MUCH 2 SAY.
I BLAMED IT ON THE RAIN,
BUT IT WAS REALLY JUST ME,
SICK OF LIFE.
SICK OF THE FIGHT.
RATHER HAVE A MOTHER
INSTEAD OF WIFE'N LIFE.
FUCK BEING THE DAUGHTER
OF GOD.
YES I SAID IT.
AND YES I REGRET IT.
BUT THATS ME.
BASTARD ROCKSTAR OF REBELLION
WITH NO CROWD 2 SING 2
OR MATRIMONIAL RING 2 STAY
TRUE 2.
JUST BAD.
AND 4 THAT I WILL B 4EVER SAD
TIL 2NITE TURNS IN2 ANOTHER
2MORO I CAN IGNORE.
WHO'S KNOCKING AT
HEAVEN'S DOOR?
NOT ME.
AND GOD KNOWS THIS.
SORRY HEAVENLY FATHER,
WASH AWAY MY SIN.
LET THIS GRIN SHINE TRUE
IN THE MORNING WHEN
CHURCH BELLS RING AND
ANGELS SING INSTEAD OF
CONSTANTLY WEEPING
AROUND ME CUZ I'VE
LOST MY FAITH,
LOST MY WAY.
BALL UP MY FIST AND
SHAKE 2 THE HEAVENS
SCREAMING
WHY DID U MAKE ME THIS
WAY.
INSTEAD OF SUBMITTING.
I SHOULD B
PRAYING 4 PEACE
INSTEAD OF CONSTANTLY
PRAYING 4 A WAY OUT.
HEAVENLY FATHER 4GIVE
ME
4 I KNOW EXACTLY WHAT
IM DOING.
IM SINNING.
CUZ WHEN I PRAYED U
COULDN'T HEAR ME.
OR MAYBE U WERE JUST
2 BUSY.
U WEREN'T THERE WHEN
I CALLED AND MY WATCH
ON LIFE IS BROKEN,
SO I CAN NO LONGER TELL
IF U R RIGHT ON TIME....
FATHER 4GIVE ME.
I LAY MY HEAD DOWN
JUST 2 DROWN OUT YOUR
VOICE.
PRETEND I HAVE A REAL
CHOICE IN THIS LIFE
EVEN THO IM REALIZING
I DON'T.
LIFE.
MISTRESS OR WIFE.
GUN OR KNIFE.
SLOW BURN OR DEATH.
SITTING HERE THINKING
BOUT THE LAST TIME I
RODE U.
Currently listening :
Don't Overlook Salvation
By Ricky Van Shelton
Release date: 28 April, 1992

1:07 AM - 1 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
This is beautiful! I want and need you to know....Your not the only one, I can relate to more lines than one!!!

Posted by Kristina on February 21, 2008 - Thursday at 3:52 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

CUZ I LIKE 2 PLAY IT STRAIGHT WITH A CROOKED "i"

2008-03-11T21:23:00.000-07:00

Current mood: aggravated
Category: IM IN A TIME CAPSULE Life
February 15, 2008 - Friday

WATCHING THINGS GO BY.
LIFE,
ME,
MUSIC,
WISHES,
THINGS I NEVER SAY OUT LOUD.
EXIT PLANS I NEVER NEED.
BUT THE ANGER STAYS INSIDE.
I LOOK ALL DAY
LIKE IM DIRECTING A MOVIE.
A MOVIE I DON'T WANT 2 JUMP IN2
UNTIL ALL THE ACTORS GET
THEIR PARTS RIGHT.
BUT THEN THE WIND BLOWS AND
PEOPLE STRIKE.
SICK OF MY SHIT.
CONSTANT REORGANIZING OF
THINGS,
REPLACING OF ACTORS,
LOVERS,
CATERERS.
I WANT IT JUST RIGHT.
LIKE THIS WILL BE MY ONLY
CHANCE 2 SHOW THE WORLD
MY REAL POINT OF VIEW.
BUT IM ALWAYS STARTING OVER,
OR SO IT SEEMS.
I PLAY IT ALL STRAIGHT LETTING
THE WORLD JUDGE ME AND
GET IT WRONG AS I SILENTLY
REWRITE THEIR SCRIPT.
I SEE U.
IM WATCHING.
ONE MORE MIXED UP LINE
AND IM REPLACING U.
I DO BELIEVE IN THE PROVERBIAL
CASTING COUCH.
IM JUST FUCKING YOUR MIND
WITHOUT U KNOWING IT
2 SEE IF YOUR EVEN WORTHY
OF THIS ASS IN REAL TIME.
SO CALL ME THE BAD GUY.
I SIT BACK AND ORCHESTRATE
TEST RUNS JUST 2 MAKE SURE
MY STORY LINE IS CORRECT.
ALL THIS WITH NO BUDGET
OR SCRIPT.
DAMN.
SO SUE ME.
8:23 PM - 0 Comments - 0 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

BRAVE HEART

2008-03-11T21:18:00.000-07:00

Current mood: nauseated
Category: SAD Life
February 12, 2008 - Tuesday

MAN.
JUST A LITTLE BIT AGO
LIFE MADE SENSE.
I KNEW U.
I FELT U.
I LOVED U.
OR SO I THOUGHT.
MY HEARTBEAT
CARRIED US BOTH,
TIL U WALKED AWAY.
GAVE UP HOPE AND
I STOOD ALONE.
CRYING IN THE RAIN.
NOTHING WAS EVER
OR WILL B THE SAME
AGAIN.
SPENT A MONTH MOURNING
TIL MORNINGS TURNED 2
NIGHTS AND I CONTINUED
2 FIGHT WITH MYSELF.
TRYING 2 GET OVER U.
I STILL GET PANGS.
PANGS THAT NEVER GO
AWAY.
RIPPING THIS WRENCHING
FEELING OF SOMETHING
GONE WRONG.
CAN'T PUT MY FINGER ON
IT,
BUT I MISS U.
OR THE U I THOUGHT
I KNEW.
ITS DIFFERENT NOW.
U CAME BACK,
BUT ONLY AS A GHOST
AND IM ALREADY DEAD.
LOVE SONGS SOUND
LIKE TAPS AT FUNERALS.
LOVE LYRIXXX TURNED
IN2 GANGSTER RAPS.
SEXY WHISPERS TRANSFORMED
IN2
COLLECTED BREATHS
WAITING 2 BEAR MORE
BAD NEWS.
TIME 2 MOVE ON
EVEN THO U WANT 2 MOVE
IN.
I CAN'T.
I CAN'T SEE U.
OR THE OLD US.
JUST THE NEW ME.
A COMPLETE EMPTY
STRANGER I NO
LONGER RECOGNIZE.
BUT THE HEARTBREAK
ALL FEELS THE SAME.
:-(
EVEN WHEN WE WERE
FAKE IT WAS WAY BETTER
THAN THIS REALNESS OF
SEEING THAT U REALLY
DON'T LOVE ME.
AND MAYBE NEVER DID.
WHEN U WANT 2 REACH
4 A PAST THAT NEVER
EXISTED.
BUT THE PRESENT ONLY
BRINGS U 2 TEARS.
HOW DO I HEAL WHEN
U CAN NEVER HEAR ME.

Currently listening :
So Sick
By Ne-Yo
Release date: 13 March, 2006

10:34 PM - 2 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Damn I love it and I feel for you!

Posted by The Camera is Now Homeless on February 12, 2008 - Tuesday at 11:26 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

BeAuTiFuL TrUtH
When I 1st read this I couldn't respond because I was so caught up in my love that I couldn't feel your pain....But today something was brought to my attention and now I feel you on a whole different level.....One day you are thinking you know the person you are in love with and that everything is sooo true....until reality bites U in the ass....U give your all for the sake of the relationship and love to find out you are the only one who is giving your.....you find out that the person never really inteneded and still doesn't really feel for you like you feel for them....Damn I guess they were faking it.....but what about you.....what the fuck do you do when you were being real....almost four years we have under our belt and now it is all beginning to fabricated....How bout we broke up and I mourned and was depressed for three months only to restart the relationship again still dealing with the same shit...Not knowing if you really have the strenght to start all over again....Your patientce was wasted....feelings somewhat faded.....heart still broken....missing pieces somewhere out in the world.....Not knowing how 2 mend your own heart let alone love with your whole heart again and trust the other person.....Tamikko you mos def wrote this @ the right time....My timing was off reading it.....I feel your pain but I know one day U will regain the strenght and faith to love another person who yearns and loves U.....U have soooo much 2 offer on the inside that their is no doubt in my that U will find someone to truly apprieciate and Love U......
Much Love.....
Beautiful Truth

Posted by BeAuTiFuL TrUtH on February 19, 2008 - Tuesday at 11:39 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

LOST LOVE

2008-03-11T21:14:00.000-07:00

Current mood: sad
Category: WHEN U MISS SOMEBODY U DON’T KNOW. Life
February 8, 2008 - Friday

MAMA LAURYN HILL.
CAME UP 2 GREET
U AND U WERE
GONE.
FOLLOWED YOUR
PATH LISTENING
2 THE WORDS.
TOOK THE TRAIN
2 PHILLY AND GOT
OFF AT THE STOP
MARKED "SOUL"
LOOKED AROUND 2
FIND U AND U HAD
ALREADY GONE.
LEFT THE PARTY
AND I WAS HEART
BROKEN. BUILT MYMIND
2 TRY 2 MAKE STEPS
2 SIT NEXT 2 U
ONE DAY AND C IF
THE TRUTH SOUNDED
SO SWEET IN PERSON
AS IN MYDREAMS.
U LEFT US.
TEARS CAUGHT IN
THE MIDDLE OF YOUR
THROAT AS U SING
REBEL,
AND LET YOUR FINGERS
STRUM THE WORDS
YOUR VOICE USED
2 HAVE THE STRENGTH
2 SHOUT.
SO I REBEL.
I REBEL AGAISNT THE
THOUGHT OF 4GETTING
U
AND I STILL SPEND
MYMIND LOOKING.
TIL ONE DAY WE
"RANDOMLY"
CROSS PATHS AND
I WILL TELL U.
ITS TIME.
TIME 2 COME BACK
SO OTHER HEARTS
WON'T B BROKEN
LIKE MINE.

MTV Unplugged No. 2.0
By Lauryn Hill
Release date: 07 May, 2002

9:31 PM - 1 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
..iT'S VERY IMPORTANT TO "MAINTAIN SOUL" IN EVERYTHING YOU DO.
...NEVER TANGLE HEAD WITH TAIL.
REAMAIN HEAD STRONG, OR BECOME ANOTHER CREATURE.
***MADD LUUUUUV 4 LAUREN HILL!!!***

Posted by ~*CoNcReTe*RoSe*~ on February 8, 2008 - Friday at 11:33 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

SYMBOLATIC CHOO CHOO

2008-03-11T21:07:00.000-07:00

Current mood: adventurous
Category: WEEEEEEE..........HERE WE GO!! Games
February 5, 2008 - Tuesday

THIS ALL STARTED WITH ME SITTING DOWN
2 WRITE.
I ABSOLUTELY NEVER KNOW WHAT I AM
GOING 2 WRITE ABOUT UNTIL I ACTUALLY
START TYPING AND EVEN THEN I DON'T
KNOW THE OUTCOME TIL I READ IT A COUPLE
OF TIMES.
I GET URGES 2 LET THESE FEELINGS OUT
AND LATELY I FEEL STORIES BREWING
EVEN THO I HAVE NO TOPIC.
MY LIFE READS LIKE A TOPIC IN MYMIND,
BUT SOMETIMES I DON'T HAVE A TITLE.
2NITE I DECIDE I WOULD MAKE SOMETHING
UP.
I WANTED 2 WRITE COMPLETE GIBBERISH
AND SPIN IT SO IT MADE SENSE.
WHICH IS WHAT I DO IN REAL LIFE CUZ
NOTHING IS EVER MAKING SENSE 2 ME.
SOOOOO......

IN MY TINY, OVERSIZED,
CARTOON MISSHAPIN HEAD,
RANG:

(DRUM ROLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL)

SYMBOLATIC CHOO CHOO.

I THOUGHT IT SOUNDED FUNNY
AND SILLY AND WOULD MAKE
GOOD BLLLAAWWGGG FADER.
GUESS WHAT.
THEY'RE REAL WORDS.
WITH REAL MEANINGS.
I LIVE RANDOMLY AND I KNOW
WORDS,
BUT NOT EVERY WORD EVER
USED SO SOMETIMES I COME
ACROSS SOMETHING THAT
SOUNDS LIKE IT REALLY SHOULDN'T
EXIST BUT IT DOES.

SURPRISE.

SYMBOLATIC.
REMINDS ME OF SIMILAC
4 BABIES (THE FAKE MILK)
AND THE WORD SIMILAC
JUST ROLLS RIGHT
OFF YOUR TONGUE LIKE
HUGGY BEAR JUST STEPPED
OUT HIS GREEN
AND GOLD CADDY AND
WHISPERED IT 2 U
WITH A FIST POUND
AND A HEAD NOD.

"SIMILAC MY BROTHA'
OR
WUSS GOOD YO.
IM SAYIN SIMILAC SON.
JUST SOUNDS PIMPISH.
AND SYMBOLATIC JUST
SOUNDS LIKE A GROWN
UP EBONIC VERSION OF
IT.

SO THE PHONETIXXX OF
THAT WORD COMBINED
WITH THE CHILDISH
FORMATION OF "CHOO CHOO"
I KNEW I WAS IN BIG BUSINESS
4 A JUICY BLLLAAWWWGGG.
I LOOKED EACH ONE UP ON
MY BROWSER AND THIS IS
WHAT I CAME UP WITH.

Symbols are objects, characters, or other concrete representations of ideas, concepts, or other abstractions.

Choo-Choo at Amazon.com

SYMOBOLATIC,
LED ME 2 THIS:

I CLICKED THAT AND WAS LED HERE:

SOMEBODY'S BLOG.
I THOUGHT THE TITLE
"KILL, SECRETARY, KILL!!"
WAS A HIT CUZ ITS A PLAY
ON WORDS FROM THE 60'S
MOVIE "FASTER PUSSYCAT, KILL,KILL"
VERY CUNTY AND CAMP 4
THOSE WHO HAVE SEEN IT.
JANET JACKSON MADE A VIDEO
WITH THE CARS IN THE DESERT
AS AN ODE 2 IT A WHILE AGO.
I SAW THE ORIGINAL AND THEN THAT
VID, SO THE TITLE ALWAYS STUCK
2 ME.
I ACTUALLY TITLED ONE OF MY
TAMIKKO ACCESSORY PIECES AFTER
THE MOVIE.
CUZ OF THE HELLO KITTY PENDANT.
SOOOOO...
I TOOK A LOOK.
AND IT LED ME 2 THIS:

I HAVE BEEN OFFERED 2 DO OTHER BLAAAWWGGS
AND SINCE I AM DEADSET ON BEING PUBLISHED BY
THIS
NEXT YEAR (MANUSCRIPT IN PROCESS),
I THOUGHT HEY,
LETS GIVE IT A GO.
SO NOW THIS IS ME:

http://TAMIKKO.blogspot.com

HEHEHE.
ITS BEEN THAT KIND OF DAY 2.
I WASNT ORIGINALLY LOOKING 2 GET IN 2
ANYTHING SO I MADE IT AS HARD AS POSSIBLE
SO I COULD PUT IT OFF.
BUT IT WAS LIKE BREEZY BUTTER.
AND I FOUND OUT THAT WITH THE EMAIL
I USE,
IT JUST SO HAPPENS 2 AUTOMATICALLY
LINK U 2 THIS BLOG AND U R SUBSCRIBED
AS A MEMBER.
SO YAYYYYY!
BIGGER WRITING FORMAT.

BUT BOOOOO.
I FEEL LIKE IM CHEATING.
:-(
THE STUFF I WRITE HERE IS
MYSPACERIFIC SO IM WONDERING
IF MY TOPIXXX WILL REMAIN THE
SAME IF I KNOW PEOPLE R COMING
2 ACTUALLY READ AND NOT THE
FLOSSY GLOSS OF KNOWING ME
AND PICKING MYBRAIN 2 C
WHAT DEMENTIA I JUST HAPPENED
2 STEP IN THAT DAY.

SO I GUESS WE'LL SEE.
MYSPACE HAS BEEN A LITTLE
DISAPPOINTING LATELY,
SO MAYBE THIS WILL B THE
PERFECT VACATION.
I WANNA SEE WHAT ALL THE
GROWN-UPS R FUSSIN ABOUT.
I WILL COME BACK AND REPORT.

CAPTAIN'S LOG:

FEBRUARY 5, 2008
11:16 PM STANDARD EASTERN TIME.

"LIFE IS A MYSTERY"

2 B CONTINUED.

LOVE,
T.

AHHH.....
I FEEL LIKE IM OFF 2 FAT CAMP 4 MYBRAIN.
B BACK 20 POUNDS LIGHTER AND A BROKEN
HEART...
HEHE.
U KNOW HOW CAMP GOES.
WATCH THE MOVIE SABRINA
WITH AUDREY HEPBURN AND
THINK OF ME.
:-)
OR.....
I COULD THINK 2 MUCH AND MYBRAIN
WILL SWELL AND I WILL COME BACK
20 POUNDS HEAVIER.
IN THAT CASE,
WATCH PREDATOR OR OLD EPISODES
OF STAR TREK AND LOOK 4 THE CLING ONS.
U MIGHT SEE ME.
;-(
NITE MYLOVES.
Currently watching :
You Only Live Twice
Release date: 22 May, 2007
10:07 PM - 2 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
I went to that site and it looks kind of bare. BTW, Huggy rocks. :)

Posted by THE__WIL on February 6, 2008 - Wednesday at 5:01 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE

Snoop should make a song called Similac. LOL
P.S. Blacksheep had a song back in the day called Similac Child that I was in Love with. It's funny, I actually saw the video a couple of nights ago on Video Music Box
P.P.S. Yes, it still comes on

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on February 6, 2008 - Wednesday at 9:37 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

♥

2008-03-11T21:03:00.000-07:00

Current mood: angsty
Category: Life
February 5, 2008 - Tuesday

O MAN.
NOTHING IS WORKING.
I TRIED 2 PUT A HAPPY
SPIN ON MY FUCKED
UP DAY SO I COULD
RESOLVE IT IN A BLLAWWGGG
AND IT JUST GOT ERASED.
FUNNY.
IT HAD A FUNNY ENDING 2.
I WAS GETTING IN2 ALL THESE
RANDOM FIGHTS IN PUBLIC
2DAY
WITH RANDOM PEOPLE AND
I COULDNT UNDERSTAND WHY.
I BLAMED IT ON KARMA,
ON THE UNIVERSE,
THEN I SUMMED IT UP WITH
A BABY BOY PASSING BY
IN A STROLLER WITH THE
PRETTIEST BLUE EYES.
I LOOKED AND SMILED,
THEN I COULDA SWORE
HE WAS GIVING ME THE
EYEBALL.
I IMMEDIATELY RAN TAXI
DRIVER WITH ROBERT
DINERO IN MYHEAD AND
ENDED THE STORY WITH
THE FACT THAT I WAS JUST
ALLERGIC 2 PEOPLE
BECUZ I JUST HAD AN IMAGINARY
SHOWDOWN WITH A 2 YR OLD.
UM,
AND I WON.
IT MADE ME SMILE CUZ I
COULD TURN THE TABLES
BACK ON MYSELF AND
TAKE RESPONSIBLITY 4
THINGS AND MY DESTINY
AND LAFF AT MY STUPIDNESS.
I TITLED IT
" A DAY IN THE LIFE OF THIS
GIRL NAMED TAMIKKO"
BUT AS SOON AS I WAS READY
2 POST IT GOT DELETED 4 SOME REASON.
BOOOOO.
SO HERE I AM
BACK 2 THE MYSPACE DRAWING BOARD.
BEEN THAT KIND OF DAY.
ALL THE DECLARATIONS I MADE 2DAY
SEEMED 2 SOMEHOW BACKFIRE ON
ME.
DON'T KNOW WHY AND MAYBE 4
ONCE I SHOULDN'T CARE.
I AM 4EVER TRYING 2 RATIONALIZE
AWAY HURTS OR MALFUNCTIONS
IN MY TINY LITTLE WORLD
JUST AN EXCUSE SO I WON'T HAVE
2 PARTICIPATE IN THE BIGGER
1 I GUESS.
WHO KNOWS.
HAD A LOT ON MYMIND LATELY.
WANTED 2 TAKE MY 3 WISHES
BACK AND CALL DO OVERS 2
GOD.
IM SEEING ITS NOT REALLY
GOING DOWN THAT WAY.
HE'S KINDA MAD AT ME.
I BEEN A BAD GIRL.
OH WELL.
IM LEARNING.
HOPEFULLY.
DON'T HAVE THAT MANY MESSUPS
LEFT.
I WILL COME BACK AND TRY 2
WRITE SOMETHNG WITTY 2
PROVE MY OWN WORTH 2 MYSELF
JUST 2 MAKE UP 4 ACCIDENTALLY
HITTING RETURN 50 MILLIONS TIMES
CUZ I THOUGHT IT WAS "DELETE".
DAMN MAC.
JUST LIKE REAL LIFE.
I KEEP HITTING ALL THE
WRONG BUTTONS THINKING
THEY WILL SAVE ME.
DELETE! DELETE! DELETE!!!!!!
AND ALL I KEEP DOING IS GOING
IN CIRCLES.
THE UNIVERSE IS FUNNY.
THIS TURNED OUT 2 B A BETTER
BLLLAAWWGG THAN THE 1ST ONE.
NOW LETS SEE IF I CAN KEEP MY
FINGERS IN PLACE AND AWAY
FROM THE RETURN KEY.
O SATAAAAAN......
WHERE U AT?
:-)
(INSIDE JOKE.)
TRULY,
TAMIKKO
P.S.
READERS:
I MISSSEEEDDD U.
THE END.
Currently reading :
Rip Van Winkle
By Carol Ottolenghi
Release date: 02 February, 2004

7:17 PM - 2 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Well at least u can still win a showdown with a 2 year old. Otherwise, you might as well stay in bed tomorrow. :)

Posted by THE__WIL on February 6, 2008 - Wednesday at 5:00 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

Sega Monkey

i miss you tooooo Tamikkooooo and damn seem like been having some bad luck lately and i hope this will bring you up and be happy and stuff haha but yeah i will talk to you later. Carlos

Posted by Sega Monkey on February 6, 2008 - Wednesday at 5:00 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

KONICHIWA BITCHES.

2008-03-11T20:57:00.000-07:00

Current mood: rebellious
Category: LIFE IS FUNNY. MySpace
February 1, 2008 - Friday

SO I SURPRISED MYSELF JUST NOW.
2 TAKE U 2 THE DEPTHS OF MY MORBID MIND.
MYSPACE HAS BEEN SLLLLOOWW. NOT A LOT OF COMMENTS OR VIEWS,
EVEN THO I JUST SPAMMED MY LIFE AWAY THE OTHER DAY. ACCEPTING 6 OR 7 PAGES OF FRIEND REQUESTS ONE MORNING AND SAYING HI 2 EVERYBODY.
STILL NOTHING. SO I BEEN WATCHING THE TUMBLE WEED ROLLING THRU MY MYSPACE PAGE. BUT I DO THANK THOSE THAT DID COME BY. THATS ALWAYS BEAUTIFUL. SO THIS MORNING A FRIEND FROM SCHOOL LEAVES THIS COMMENT. IM EXCITED!!
I LOVE DAVE CHAPPELLE DOING :"M RICK JAMES BITCH! BUT THEN ON THE BOTTOM
IT READS, "LETS GET FUCKED UP" BOOOO. I THINK, ITS NOT SO BAD, JUST A COMMENT MEANT IN FUN. BUT SOMETHING INSIDE ME KNAAWWSSS AT ME. WHETHER I LIKE IT OR NOT. I GET CHEEKY COMMENTS WITH NASTY NAKED BOYS FROM MY CUTE GAY FRIENDS, BUT EVEN THAT PUSHES THE BOUNDARIES OF TASTE WHEN SO MANY OTHER PEOPLE COME HERE 2 C SOMETHING SHINY AND PRETTY. IT SOUNDS PRETENTIOUS, BUT THATS WHAT I DO. I MAKE MY PAGE PRETTY SO I MYSELF WILL WANT 2 KEEP COMING BACK.SO I DONT LIKE UGLY THINGS LIKE PORN AND CUSS WORDS ON THE FRONT.
I CAN SAVE THAT 4 BACK HERE. BUT I SURPRISED MYSELF. I POSTED IT CUZ I WAS
DESPERATE 4 A COMMENT!!
WOW. EVEN ME.IT REMINDS ME OF SOCIAL PRESSURES AND THE NEED 4 ACCEPTANCE. EVEN THO U MIGHT LAFF AND SAY ITS ONLY MYSPACE. MYSPACE, REAL LIFE, YOUR OWN HEART, U SET YOUR OWN STANDARDS. LATELY I HAVE BEEN GETTING TONS OF REQUESTS FROM ITTY BITTY BABIES. LIKE 14 YR OLD GIRLS.
IM LIKE WHY R THEY EVEN MYSPACING? THEN U SEE THEIR D'FALT QUOTES AND ONE WAS BISEXUAL AND LICKING ANOTHER GIRL!! SHE STATED THIS!! I DIDNT EVEN GET MY 1ST PROPER KISS TIL I WAS 16!! TRUE STORY!! SO I NEVER APPROVE ANYBODY UNDER 18 CUZ I CAN'T STAND THE THOUGHT THAT A SEXY PHOTO THAT I TAKE OR SOMETHING I SAID MAY INTENTIONALLY SHAPE ANOTHER HUMAN BEING IN2 BEING LIKE ME OR SOMETHING ELSE WITHOUT UNDERSTANDING ALL THE WHYS.
SO BACK 2 THE COMMENT. I LET IT SIT. BUT THEN ITS CHEEEWWIIINNGG AT ME.
SO I SEND A MSG AND ASK THAT HE KINDLY SEND A DIFFERENT ONE. JUST BECAUSE
WE R ON THIS CYBER NETWORK OF COMMUNITY VIEWING, I STILL SET STANDARDS 4 MYSELF. ONCE I STOP DOING THAT ANYTHING GOES. ON MYSPACE AND IN REAL LIFE.
I SURPRISED MYSELF. I THOUGHT I COULD ROLL WITH IT, BUT WELCOME 2 THE ANNOYING PART OF BEING ME AND WHY IM ALWAYS ANGRY.
MY CONSCIOUS IS LIKE A TOWERING UNCLE BEN CLOCK IN MYHEAD AND I HATTEE
IT.
GOD!!!!!!!
WHERE U AT?
WE NEED 2 HAVE A TALK.
SO HERE IS THE PIC. ITS FUNNY.
JUST NOT 4 MY DISNEYLAND VERSION OF MYSPACE.
MUCH LOVE,
T.

Currently watching :
Chappelle’s Show - Season 2
Release date: 24 May, 2005

8:07 AM - 1 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
16?! Damn!!! I had to wait till 17. LOL

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on February 6, 2008 - Wednesday at 9:36 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

OFF BY A LANDSLIDE.

2008-03-11T20:52:00.000-07:00

Current mood: sad
Category: WORDS AREN’T JUST WORDS WHEN THATS ALL U HAVE. Life
February 1, 2008 - Friday

SO THIS IS ME.
FRIDAY MORNING.
BUT FEELS LIKE
FRIDAY MOURNING.
SOMETHING DYING
INSIDE.
TIME 4 REBIRTH
OR GROWTH SPURT.
THIS SINKING FEELING
INSIDE LIKE I MADE
2 MANY MISTAKES.
THE INGREDIANTS
I MIXXXED IN THIS
BOWL OF CHANCE
ISN'T GONNA GET
MY BREAD 2 RISE.
SO I CRY.
BUT ONLY ON THE INSIDE
NOW.
SO ITS UNDERCOVER
WEEPING.
0-0-7
DECIEVING OF SELF.
I WOKE WITH THIS ANGST.
THE VOICE OF GOD
COMING FROM 2
MANY.
LIKE A BOOMING SOUND
SYSTEM
ALL THRU MY OWN
SOLAR PLEX SYSTEM.
IM SAD.
I'VE BEEN BAD.
AND NOW THE WORLD
TURNS.
AWAY FROM ME.
I LET MY DADDY DOWN.
BURN BRIDGES CUZ
I WAS GETTING 2 CLOSE
2 A DREAM,
2 CLOSE 2 ME AND I GOT
SCARED.
PETRIFIED 2 THE POINT
OF SIKNESS.

I MADE A MISTAKE.

BUT WHAT RESIDES ON
THE BOTTOM OF ALL THIS
FLUFF
IS RAGE.
ANGER 4 WORDS NEVER
SPOKEN.
WHY GOD MADE MY EARS
OPEN WIDE 2 ALL
THE WRONG ONES
AND NOW IM JADED.
FADING 2 BLACK
LIKE AMY WHINEHOUSE
WHEN I REALLY JUST
WANNA TAKE IT BACK
AND B FRANK.
A PUN
A PLAY ON WORDS
CUZ IM TIRED OF THINKING
FREE WILL THOUGHTS THAT
KEEP GETTING ME IN
TROUBLE SO I SWITCH
THE FLIP
AND PUT MY BRAIN ON
AUTO PILOT.
IM SAD.
SUFFERING A LOSS OF
SELF
EVEN THO IM STILL HERE.
NO LONGER THE DRIVER,
BUT I KEEP CHECKING
MYSELF IN THIS REAR VIEW
MIRROR
IN A CAR GOING NOWHERE.
2 MUCH CRITICSM KILLED
THE CAT.
ELECTRO SHOCKS FROM
A MILLION MIKO THOUGHTS
ALL STACKED UP AGAINST ME.
SICK OF THE WORLD
QUESTIONING WHY I WANT
2 BREATHE.
EVERY STAGE OF MYSELF IS
NEVER GOOD ENUFF.
ITS FUNNY THAT PEOPLE
ALWAYS TELL ME
FUCK WHAT OTHER PEOPLE
SAY!!!
THAT'S USUALLY AFTER
THEY THEMSELVES HAVE
JUDGED ME.
THEY THINK THAT STATEMENT
EXCLUDES THEM FROM THE
REST OF THE PILE,
BUT MYSOUL KNOWS NO
BETTER.
HURTS ALL THE SAME.
IM SO SENSITIVE.
SO WHY DON'T I FEEL
LOVE?
WHEERE'S IT AT.
WHEN A FLAME REACHES UP
2 TOUCH YOUR SKIN
U SCREAM.
IT BURNS.
SAME WITH WORDS 2 A
LITERARY PIRANNHA.
IM LOST.
INGEST 2 MUCH AND IM
FULL.
SOMEBODY TOLD ME THE
OTHER DAY THEY WERE
SICK OF LIVING.
I WANNA GO VISIT THEM
WHEREVER THEY GO.
AND SEE IF IT WAS ALL WORTH
IT.
2 MANY PEOPLE KEEP THEIR
THOUGHTS INSIDE,
THEIR TRUE LONGINGS.
SO THEY PLACE BLAME ON
THOSE TRYING 2 FIND ANSWERS
BECUZ THEY THEMSELVES HAVE
RESOLVED 2 JUST DO WITHOUT.
SO I EXPECT THIS.
IM JUST SICK OF THE ANGER
THATS ALWAYS DIRECTED
2WARDS ME WHEN I HAVE
ENUFF ANGER OF MYOWN.
I STILL GOT BEEF WITH
MY OWN GOD.
PEOPLE WANT 2 LIVE FREE
AND JUDGE LIKE ITS THEIR
RIGHT.
LIKE THEY ARE SPLITTING
MY LIFE
AND I FUCKIN WORK 4 THEM.
BITTER'D TRUTHS FIND ME
IN AND OUT OF POETRY
CUZ LIFE IS 2 HARD 2 DEAL
WITH.
IM NOT CONNECTING WITH
ANYBODY AND I AM COMING
2 GRIPS WITH THE FACT
THAT IT JUST MIGHT ALWAYS
B THIS WAY.
ONCE U JUDGE ME I CHANGE.
SOMETHING INSIDE ME
BREAKS.
NOT CRITIQUE LIKE LETS
BUILD,
BUT
WHYYYY!!!???
WHY R U??????
THATS THE ONLY QUESTION
PEOPLE EVER ASK INTERNALLY.
BUT THEIR INTENTIONS
R BOOMING.
I HEAR U LOUD AND CLEAR.
THEY JUST CHOOSE 2 KEEP
IT IN AND WAIT
4 A SOMEBODY LIKE ME
2 LET IT OUT ON.
I HAVE NOBODY.
SO I WAIT 4 GOD.
Currently listening :
Go Tell It on the Mountain
By Blind Boys of Alabama
Release date: 21 September, 2004

6:52 AM - 2 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Little do men perceive what solitude is, and how far it extendeth. For a crowd is not company, and faces are but a gallery of pictures, and talk but a tinkling cymbal, where there is no love.
Author: Francis Bacon

Posted by THE__WIL on February 4, 2008 - Monday at 3:49 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE
Ok, this made me sad so I can only imagine how you were feeling. :-(

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on February 6, 2008 - Wednesday at 9:35 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

STREET CODE.

2008-03-11T20:47:00.000-07:00

Current mood: savage
Category: Writing and Poetry
January 30, 2008 - Wednesday

DEATH B4 DISHONOR.
BUT I LIED 2 MYSELF
AND NOW IM DYING.
MAMA SAVE ME.
ITS THE DEVIL DADDY
BRED IN ME.
TAUGHT ME 2 KILL KINDLY
WITH WORDS.
MY SILVER SPOON TURNING
IN2 SHOVEL
AS I BURY MYSELF.
PLATES OF BRASS DRAGGING
DOWN BUMPY PAVEMENTS WITH
POTHOLES
KNUCKLES READY 2 THUMP
IF THEY HAVE 2.
IM WARRING.
FIGHTIN'
THIS BEASTY FEELING.
GOING AGAINST THE GRAIN
OF A PRETTY FACE,
IM ENSLAVED.
RASPY SCREAMS INSIDE
MY BELLY.
YELLING AT ME 2 STOP.
BUT I CAN'T.
LIKE A THIEF IN THE NITE
IM CREEPING
SILENTLY WAITING 2
ROB U BLIND.
AN ANIMAL WITH MY THOUGHTS,
CAUGHT UP IN IT ALL.
BEING SILENT IS
MY SOUL IN WITHDRAWEL
AS I LICK THE NEEDLE
AND TAP A VEIN,
IM READY.
HEAD SPINNING AS I
PUNCTURE THE SURFACE.
BREAK THE SKIN,
ITS BLEEDING.
NOTHING 2 RECEDE OR
STOP ME NOW.
IM DROWNING.
BITE MY LIP CUZ
ITS QUIVERING.
DADDY U DID THIS.
TURNED ME IN2 A NITEMARE
WHEN I THOUGHT THIS
WAS ALL JUST A DREAM.
I WANT 2 SCREAM.
I CAN'T.
MOUTH TAPED SHUT
THE DUCT PRESSED
TIGHT AROUND MYHEAD.
CHAINED 2 AN UN4GIVING
BED.
IM DEAD.
AT LEAST MY SOUL IS.
SURROUNDED BY DEVIL'S
EYES
AS I PRETEND 2 HEAR HARPS
AND ANGELS CRIES.
U LIED.
U SAID THIS WOULDN'T
HURT A BIT.
BUT ITS KILLING ME.
THIS LIFE OF MINE.
IM BOUND.
U TRIED 2 RAISE A GOOD
GIRL
BUT U COULDN'T.
MY SOUL WAS WRITTEN
OFF
THE 1ST TIME
I COUGHED AS AN
INFANT AND THE GOD
IN ME FLEW AWAY.
DEMONS SNUCK IN
AND CAME 2 PLAY AND
HAVE THEIR WAY WITH
ME.
I'M BAD.
GNASHING TEETH AGAINST
THE BEAT OF MY RACING
PEN
2 C WHICH WILL WIN.
THE BEAST OR THE POET.
MY FIST GOES UP AND
I KNOW ITS TIME 2 BREATHE.
B4 I SMASH THE SCREEN.
SO I STOP.
STOP 2 READ WHAT I JUST
WROTE SO ANYTHING
2 REAL I CAN REVERSE
IN2 QUOTE.
SO ITS 3RD PERSON
NOT THIS PERSON
WHO HURTS 2 MUCH
BUT WON'T GIVE UP
TIL THE MONSTOR IS FED.
DEATH B4 DISHONOR,
BUT THE HONOR CODE
IS WHAT KILLED ME
AND NOW
IM RED FROM THE
BLOOD TRICKLING
DOWN MY BASHED IN
HEAD
CUZ I WAS THINKING
TIL MYBRAIN DIED
AND NOW REALITY
AND ALL THINGS
TANGIBLE R NO
LONGER.
HEART BEAT
PULSE
FLATLINE
IM DYING.
BEEP BEEP BEEEEEEEEEEPPP.
THERE GOES
THE MACHINE.
LAST TAP OF THE
KEYBOARD,
IM DEAD.
Currently listening :
Death Before Dishonor
By Never Again Family
Release date: 08 November, 2005

8:47 PM - 1 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
ONCE UPON A TIME...

Posted by ~*CoNcReTe*RoSe*~ on February 8, 2008 - Friday at 11:34 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

PAPER CLIP

2008-03-11T20:45:00.000-07:00

Current mood: thoughtful
Category: POST-ITS HAVE SUCH AN EASY LIFE..... Blogging
January 30, 2008 - Wednesday

PAPER CLIP REASONS 4 BEING.
THINGS THAT MAKE U STICK
2 OTHER THINGS.
LIKE TEMPORARY GLUE.
BUT ITS SO FRAGILE.
AND 2 MANY PIECES OF PAPER
AND IT DOES THE OPPOSITE.
CREATES A BIGGER MESS.
PAPER CLIPS R SECOND HAND
THOUGHTS 2 A PROPER
FUNCTIONING DESK.
A STAPLER IS USUALLY THE
WEAPON OF CHOICE.
BUT THEN THERE ARE ALWAYS
THE HOLES.
THE HOLES THAT R LEFT IF
U EVER WANT 2 SEPERATE
THE PIECES U'VE STAPLED.
THERE'S THAT TINY LITTLE
STAPLE REMOVER THAT LOOKS
LIKE A VISCIOUS METAL ANIMAL
MADE 2 PROTECT YOUR DESK.
WHEN U USE THAT IT JUST RIPS
THE PAPER AND MAKES THE HOLES
LOOK BIGGER.
STRUGGLING 4 A DREAM I SEE
THE PEOPLE WHO COME IN AND
OUT OF MY LIFE LIKE PAPERCLIPS.
STICK 2 ME WHEN NECESSARY,
BUT I DON'T PLAY GAMES WITH
MYSELF OR MYLIFE.
SO IF THEY PRODUCE 2 MUCH
PAPERWORK, DRAMA,
4 ME 2 HOLD ON 2, IT CREATES
A MESS AND I LET GO.
I SEE PEOPLE WHO USUALLY DO
THIS BEST IS BECUZ THEY
R STAPLED 2 SO MUCH.
2 SO MANY OTHER PEOPLE
THEY R DYING 2 GET AWAY FROM
BUT CAN'T.
SOMETHING MADE IT PERMANENT.
THATS SCARY.
BREAK-UPS OR BIG MOVES,
ENDING OF RELATIONSHIPS,
OR EVEN CONFRONTATIONS
MAKES THE RIPPING AND TEARING
UNBEARABLE.
BUT ON THE PLUS SIDE ITS BETTER
THAN GLUE.
THOSE PIECES AREN'T GOING ANYWHERE.
THAT IS UNTIL IT RAINS.
THE STAPLES RUST AND RUIN THE
WHOLE APPEARANCE OF THINGS.
THEN ITS TIME 2 CRUMBLE THE
WHOLE LOT
AND START ALL OVER AGAIN WITH
SOMETHING ELSE.
NEXT STORY.
PAPERCLIP 2:
METAL OR PLASTIC.
THE SAGA OF FAKE LIVING
CONTINUES......
MY LAST BLLLLAAWWWGGG
TIL LATER,
I WROTE 4 IN A ROW I THINK,
DON'T KNOW WHO'S READING,
BUT WELCOME 2 MYBRAIN.
MUCH LOVE,
ANONYMOUS JANE.
AKA
PAPERCLIP.
Currently listening :
Desktop
By Mina
Release date: 23 October, 2001

10:47 AM - 1 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Paper clips always stab me. I think I'll just keep it all in my Knight Rider 3 ring binder from back in the day. :)

Posted by THE__WIL on February 4, 2008 - Monday at 3:47 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

ON MY WAY 2 PAIRADICE......HEAVEN OR HELL? LIFE IS A GAMBLE.

2008-03-11T20:42:00.000-07:00

Current mood: adventurous
Category: C’MON LIFE!!! MAMA NEEDS A NEW PAIR. Travel and Places
January 30, 2008 - Wednesday

PARADISE.
THE MECCA OF WHATEVER
U BELIEVE YOUR TRUEST
FANTASY 2 B.
PARADISE 4 ME USED 2
B FREEDOM.
HONESTY AND TRUTH.
BUT IM FINDING AS THINGS
CONTINUE 2 REVEAL THEMSELVES
THRU OUT MYLIFE,
NONE OF IT IS WHAT
ITS CRACKED UP 2 B.
CR-CR-CRACKKKKK.
LIKE A CRACK HEAD LOOKING
4 MY NEXT FIXXX.
THE HIGH THAT KEEPS ME UP
AT NIGHT.
A TINY MORSEL OF A VISION
OF WHAT I DREAMED OF
AS A KID.
BUT ITS LIKE GOD PLAYING
MORPHEUS FROM THE MATRIXXX.
A SILENT GAME OF "WHICH 1?"
AS HE PRESENTS 2 TURNED DOWN
FISTS OF REALITIES.
2 CHOICES
2 DECISIONS
WITH WAY MORE THAN
2 MANY REPURCUSSIONS
I AM FINDING.
DIFFERENT IN MORE THAN
JUST COLOR,
THESE PILLS REPRESENT
MY CONSCIOUNESS
IN2 THE NEXT LIFE.
MY NEXT LIFE IS MY
2MORO.
I CHOSE TRUTH.
THEN HE EXPLAINS,
"I NEVER SAID IT WAS GOING
2 B PRETTY"
HUH!!!!!!???????
WHAT THE FARKKKKK!!!!
LOOKING DOWN AT MY IMAGINARY
PRADA PUMPS AND SIK COLOR CODED
CHANEL GET UP
(THIS IS ALL TAKING PLACE IN MY
MIND, BUT IM STILL FIERCE)
AND LIP GLOSS THAT NEVER SMUDGES,
CANT U TELL I WANTED THE PRETTY
CHOICE???!!!!!!!
WHAT THE HELL KIND OF GAME IS THIS?
BOOTLEG ANYTHING 2 TRUE FASHIONISTAS
IS DEATH.
HOW BOUT BOOTLEG PEOPLE?
THAT LIVE BOOTLEG LIVES
AND CREATE BOOTLEG REALITIES
THAT U R FORCED 2 PARTICIPATE
IN WHETHER U WANT 2 OR NOT?
WHY IS THAT ACCEPTABLE?
WHY CAN'T I B FRIVOLOUS WITH
A SIDE OF SUBSTANCE LIKE EVERYBODY
ELSE?
JUST CUZ I WANT 2 C THE INSIDE
OF MY DESIGNER LABEL B4 I BUY
DOESNT MAKE ME A SNOB.
IT MAKES ME SELECTIVE,
PROTECTIVE.
THAT I AM TRULY GETTING MY
MONIE$ WORTH.
I VIEW MYBRAIN LIKE CA$H.
NEVER CREDIT,
NEVER POST DATED CHECK,
JUST STRAIGHT CA$H.
ALL TRANSACTIONS R UNDERSTANDABLE
AND 2 THE POINT.
NO MESSINESS.
BUT I FIND MYSELF IN A PLACE
WHERE CA$H IS ALMOST 4BIDDEN.
PEOPLE PULL UP CHAIRS AND
GAMBLE THEIR LIVES AWAY WITH
THINGS REPRESENTING CURRENCY.
LITTLE ROUND COLOR'D CHIPS.
DIFFERENT COLORS.
DIFFERENT VALUE.
LIKE BRAINS.
BUT THE DESPERATION IS ALL THE
SAME.
ONCE U SIT,
U LOSE.
THAT'S HOW I FEEL.
SITTING WITH MY FAUX
MATRIXXX MORPHEUS,
HIS COSTUME SHIFTS
AND I RECOGNIZE GOD.
TRICKING ME.
CHOOSE WISELY.
I CAN'T.
A THOUGHT STRIKES ME
AND I REALIZE I GOTTA GO.
MY ICED OUT VALENTINO
IPOD HOLDER THAT COSTS
ME 2 MONTHS RENT IS IN
THE SHOP.
ONE OF THE LINKS IS
BROKEN........
SO I JUMP UP AND EXCUSE
MYSELF.
I KNOW, I KNOW.
IM GOING 2 HELL.
I GUESS NOW I CAN
START EATING BREAD
AGAIN.
TRULY,
T.
Currently listening :
Luck Be a Lady
By Mel Tormé
Release date: 20 July, 1993

9:46 AM - 1 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
One of the greatest gifts we are blessed with is freedom of choice. The biggest downside to that freedom is not being able to look ahead in time and see how bumpy the road will be on our chosen path. Then there are the ones that know the outcome will be disasterous if they head one way, but they don't have the common sense or willpower to not head there anyway.

Posted by THE__WIL on February 4, 2008 - Monday at 3:46 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

BACK IN THE WRITING GAME.

2008-03-11T20:17:00.000-07:00

Current mood: worried
Category: NOW PLAY DEAD DOGGY! Life
January 30, 2008 - Wednesday

WALKING ZOMBIES....

I WAS JUST THINKING
2DAY, WHY R ZOMBIE
MOVIES SO RAMPANT
THIS YEAR?
WHEN I GET 2 ZOMBIE
THINKING I ALWAYS GO
BACK 2
THE VERY 1ST, ORIGINAL,
NIGHT OF THE LIVING DEAD.
YAO-ZA.
SCARY SHIT.
I DON'T EVEN KNOW IF
I CAN CONTINUE TYPING.....

O.K.
IM BACK.
HAD 2 REGROUP.
I AM VERY AFRAID
OF ZOMBIES.
ON SCREEN AND
IN REAL LIFE.
IN THE MOVIES U
KNOW THEY R COMING
CUZ THATS WHAT
U SPEND YOUR 10 BUCKS
ON.
IN REAL LIFE, THAT'S A
WHOOOLLLEEE DIFFERENT
STORY.
IN ENTERTAINMENT THOSE
PEOPLE USED 2 B CALLED
"SHARKS"
BUT 2 B ATTACKED BY A
SHARK U HAD 2 GET IN
THE GAME,
THE WATER.
NOW DAYS IT SEEMS THE
WHOLE WORLD IS ENTERTAINMENT
BASED.
IN THE BIBLE IT STATES THE
END OF TIME WILL B FOLLOWED
BY EVERY1 PRAISING THEMSELVES
AS THEIR OWN DEMIGODS.
PARIS HILTON MUCH?
SO NOW ITS NOT SHARKS.
THE WHOLE MENTALITY THAT
APPLIED WAS THAT TYPE OF
BEHAVIOR WAS RESERVED 4
PEOPLE WHO WENT 2 HOLLYWOOD
2 CHASE BIG DREAMS.
NOW THAT VAMPIRE ATTITUDE
IS ALL OVER THE PLACE.
IN SUPER MARKETS, ON SIDEWALKS.
ESPECIALLY UNFORGIVING
SIDEWALKS LIKE THE ONES I
DO PAVEMENT CARDIO ON
IN NYC.
LITTLE KIDS IN STROLLERS WILL
GIVE U DIRTY LOOKS IF U
BLOCK THEIR VIEW.
BUT THE REAL SCARY THING
IS PEOPLE 2 PEOPLE RELATIONS.
THATS WHERE U GET AN UP
CLOSE AND IMPERSONAL VIEW
OF REAL LIFE ZOMBIE ACTION.
WHEN LOVED 1'S CAN WATCH
U CRY,
BLEED,
DIE.
AND DO JUST THAT-
WATCH.
NO EMOTION OR EMPATHY.
OR EVEN UNDERSTANDING.
THEY SEE THE OUTSIDE OF
U AND THAT IS BECOMING ALL
THE INFORMATION ANYBODY NEEDS
ANYMORE.
WE HAVE ALL TURNED IN2
LITTLE T.V.S
WALKING AROUND 4 OTHERS
AMUSEMENT AND CONSUMPTION.
IF SOMEBODY GETS TIRED OF
THE REAL U,
CHANGE THE CHANNEL.
X U OUT.
INSTEAD OF THINKING.
OWNING YOUR OWN THOUGHTS
AND ACTIONS.
WHY SHOULD U THINK?
THE T.V.
DOES IT 4 U.
WHAT I FOUND:
Tele- is a Greek prefix meaning "distant". It can be short for television or telephone.

SO IF TELE IS DISTANT,
AND VISION
IS SIGHT.
WE R WALKING AROUND AS
SECOND HAND VERSIONS OF
OURSELVES
PEOPLE JUST WATCH U NOW,
THINK THEIR OWN THOUGHTS,
AND C HOW THE PROGRAM
OF U MIGHT FIT IN2 THEIR
OWN BIG SCHEME OF
THINGS.

SO WE R BECOMING "ACTIVE"
ZOMBIES.
BRAINLESS.

NOW COMES MY SECOND
THEORY.
THE REAL LIFE ZOMBIE PART.
I HAVE THESE DISTANT
THOUGHTS THAT THE
GOVERNMENT DOES ALL THAT
WACKY STUFF LIKE AREA 54
IN ARIZONA WITH THE ALIEN
LANDINGS AND BIOLOGICAL
WARFARE, NUCLEAR WAR,
THE SPREAD OF DEADLY
VIRUSES (THE TUSKGEE EXPERIMENT
WHERE BLACK MALES WERE
INJECTED WITH SYPHILLIS
2 C "WHAT WOULD HAPPEN......"),
AND I HONESTLY BELIEVE
AIDS IS A DEADLY EXPERIMENT
WHERE THE BEAUTIFUL
CONTINENT OF AFRICA IS JUST
A BIG LAB AND BREAST CANCER
IS A FORM OF VENUS ENVY.
TRUE STORY. THE AGE OF WOMEN
BEING INFLICTED IS YOUNGER AND
YOUNGER. MY COUSIN PASSED
THIS CHRISTMAS AND SHE WAS
ONLY 26.
WATCH BREAST CANCER PEOPLE.
ITS THE NEW VERSION OF THE
AIDS EPIDEMIC BUT ITS BOUND
BY THE PINK RIBBON, SO THE
PHYSOCLOGICAL UNDERTONE IS
WAAAYYYY DIFFERENT.
SO I BELIEVE WITH THE INFLUXXX
OF US TURNING IN2
BRAINLESS PERSONAL TV'S
BECUZ OF REAL PROGRAMMING
2 TELEVISION BROADCASTED LIFE,
AND THE GOVERNMENT EXPERIMENTING
2 BUILD THE ULTIMATE SOLIDER,
1 THAT NEVER DIES AND KEEPS
GOING
SAY, IF HIROSHIMA INFLUENCED
ATTACKS WERE EVER LAUNCHED
ON THE U.S.,
WE WILL ALL B USED 2 SEEING
DEAD PEOPLE WALKING AROUND.
NO MATTER HOW SCARY THEY
LOOK.
ON THE BIG SCREEN AND ON THE
LITTLE SCREEN THAT IS LIFE.
WE R HALF-WAY CONDITIONED
ALREADY.
THE ONLY THING THAT IS MORE
SCARY THAN THE LIVING DEAD
IS DYING ALIVE.
JUST WATCHING ALL THIS TAKE
PLACE.
KEEP THINKING PEOPLE.
IT'S CRUCIAL.
TRULY,
TAMIKKO
Currently listening :
Last Man Standing
Release date: 06 March, 2007

7:50 AM - 2 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
It's true. People have seen so much on tv and in movies that they have become desensitized to the world around them.

Posted by THE__WIL on February 4, 2008 - Monday at 3:46 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE

I think the monster is definitely man made. Diseases have pathologies. They each have their own history. Even if people didn't know what to call it when traced back you can eventually put a name to the devastation. But the monster has no record of it's existence prior to 1978. Coincidence? I think not

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on February 6, 2008 - Wednesday at 9:31 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

CONTROLLED CHAOS.

2008-03-11T20:14:00.000-07:00

Current mood: accomplished
Category: TURN UR OWN LITE ON.STOP TRYIN 2 TURN MINE O Life
January 30, 2008 - Wednesday

MMMMMMMMmmmmmm.....
BEEN A BUSY TIME.
SOMETIMES I GO IN SPURTS WHERE IM
BLLAAWWGGIINGG AND SPILLING THE
BEANS ON EVERY OCCURRANCE IN MYLIFE
AND THEN THERE R TIMES WHEN I JUST
SEEM 2 DISAPPEAR.
EVEN FROM MYSELF.
I GO AND HIDE,
REFLECT,
DIGEST.
REBUILD.
BUT LIFE NEVER STOPS.
NOW IM
SO AWARE OF EVERYTHIG CUZ IT
SEEMS EVERY1 IS WATCHING.
EVEN THE FACT THAT I JUST STARTED
THAT LAST SENTENCE WITH A CONJUNCTION
WHICH IS A NO NO 4 LITERARY JUNKIES.
OR EVEN THE WAY I USE MYOWN SHORTHAND
SO SOMETIMES I AM CRITICIZED 4 MY
PUNCTUATION EVEN THO I WAS IN HONORS
ENGLISH B4 I COULD PROPERLY TIE MYSHOES.
I HAVE BEEN TOLD WRITING IN ALL CAPS
IS RUDE AND OBTRUSIVE.
MMMMmmmmm....
SO WHY SHOULD I CARE?
WHY SHOULDN'T I?
THESE TOPIXXX R ALL WHAT MAKE ME.
MY APPEARANCE,
WHAT I INTEND 2 LEAVE 2 THE WORLD
AS SOON AS I AM CALLED 2 HEAVENLY PEACE. OR EVEN
HOPEFULLY A LONG WHILE B4
ITS TIME 4 ME 2 MEET MY MAKER.
SO THAT IF I CHOOSE 2 STOP PLAYING
THIS GAME OF ME AGAINST THE WORLD
IT WILL ALL B ENUFF AND I CAN REST
IN PEACE KNOWING GOD IS PROUD
OF ME.
THIS MONTH HAS MADE A YEAR SINCE
I HAVE ACTIVELY PARTICIPATED
AS A MYSPACE JUNKIE.
IT HAS DONE SO MUCH 4 MYLIFE IN
SO MANY WAYS.
NOT THE PROFILE PART,
BUT THE INTERNAL.
I HAVE BECOME A FULL BLOWN
COMPUTER TYRANT.
SELF-TAUGHT AT MASTERING CODES
AND LAYOUTS.
HOW THINGS FUNCTION.
I LEARNED GRAFIXXX ON MYOWN
WHILE THE REST OF THE WORLD
LAY SLEEPING,
I WAS UP CRACKING.
CRACKING LETTERS, SYMBOLS,
NUMBERS.
TRYING 2 FIND A WAY IN.
A WAY IN 2 LET MY TRUE SELF
OUT.
I FIGURED OUT HOW 2 HOT WIRE
MYPAGE
WHICH IN TURN HAS ALLOWED
ME 2 HOT RIGG MYBRAIN.
PUT ME ON FAST SPEED 2 GET
MY REAL LIFE STARTED.
I HAD 2 LAY DOWN ALL THE PARTS
2 C WHAT I WAS WORKING WITH.
MYLIFE HISTORY,
BODY OF WORK.
JUST 2 C WHERE I HAVE BEEN SO
I COULD FIGURE OUT EXACTLY
WHERE I WOULD LIKE 2 GO.
THE PROFILE ONLY SHOWS A
GLIMPSE OF WHAT IM CAPABLE
OF.
SOMETIMES I HAVE ALL THESE
THOUGHTS
THAT NEED 2 B ORGANIZED.
I BEGAN MYSPACE WITH LIKE
4 OR 5 PAGES.
BECUZ THATS HOW MYLIFE WAS.
I HAD 2 MANY PEOPLE TELLING ME
IN THE BEGINNING I HAD 2 MUCH
I WAS TRYING 2 DO.
THESE PEOPLE DIDNT REALIZE I WASNT
TRYING 2 DO ANYTHING.
I WAS JUST BEING ME.
NOBODY EVER HAD THE CHANCE
2 GET CLOSE 2 ME, SO NO 1
EVER HAD THE CHANCE 2 C THAT.
SO WITH MYSPACE CAME
JUDGEMENT.
MOSTLY FROM THOSE CLOSET
2 ME.
ITS BEEN SHOCKING.
I GUESS ON SOME INTERNAL
LEVEL I KNEW.
SO I NEVER SAID A WORD,
JUST KEPT MOVING AND
WORKING TIL I WAS SOMEWHAT
SAFE.
EVEN B4 I STARTED THIS ADVENTURE
I TOLD A FRIEND MYPLAN.
CUZ I ALWAYS NEED 2 HAVE A PLAN,
EVEN IF IT DOESNT LOOK THAT WAY.
I NEEDED THESE 4 OR 5 PAGES.
I WAS HU$TLING 4 OR 5 LIVES.
NOT INTENTIONAL,
BUT THATS WHAT GOD MADE.
ME AND THIS PERSON HAD A
HUGGGGE FIGHT.
U CAN'T.
ITS IMPOSSIBLE.
YOUR ALL OVER THE PLACE.
PICK 1.
STICK 2 IT.
THAT'S THE ONLY WAY
U WILL EVER B SUCCESSFUL.
I TOOK THOSE 4 OR 5 PAGES
AND ITS TAKEN ME A YEAR
2 WINDLE THEM ALL DOWN
2 THIS 1.
LIKE A CODE.
I HAD 2 FIGURE OUT THE PROPER
WAY 2 ARRANGE THE LETTERS,
SYMBOLS, NUMBERS,
THAT REPRESENT ME IN LIFE
SO THE CODE WOULD SHOW
CLEARLY ON MYPROFILE.
ON MYSPACE AND IN LIFE.
I AM STILL A WORK IN PROGRESS.
THIS IS BARELY THE BIRTHING
STAGE OF THE BEST PARTS OF
ME.
LIKE COMPUTER CODING.
EVEN BACK 2 BASIXXX.
COMPUTER BUILDING.
U NEED A SERIES OF CODES.
B4 THE CODE U NEED LETTERS,
NUMBER, SYMBOLS.
THAT REQUIRES MATH, KNOWLEDGE
OF THE ALPHABET.
THAT SOUNDS LIKE KINDERGARTEN
TALK, BUT ITS TRUE.
I HAVE BEEN SPENDING MY WHOLE
LIFE CUSTOMIZING AN ALPHABET
THAT THE WORLD COULD DIGEST
AND UNDERSTAND.
TOOK THAT ALPHABET MADE A
LANGUAGE
TOOK THAT LANGUAGE
AND MADE COMMUNICATION.
WITH THAT COMMUNICATION
I HAVE TRANSLATED IN2
BETTER CODES 4 MYSELF.
WELCOME 2 MYLIFE.
WELCOME 2 MY MYSPACE.
THATS NOT CONTROLLED CHAOS,
THATS NOT BEING ALL OVER
THE PLACE.
THATS CREATIVE GENIUS AT
ITS BEST.
THE ONLY THING CHAOTIC
AND CONTROLLED R MY
BLLAAAWWWGGSSS.
AND EVEN THOSE R
LEGIBLE AND QUITE COMPREHENSIVE.
THIS IS DEDICATED 2 MYFRIEND
WHO STILL DOESNT GET THE
BIG PICTURE ABOUT ME.
I AM NEVER GOING 2 CHOOSE JUST 1.
I AM NEVER GOING 2 STOP.
I AM NEVER GOING 2 ALLOW MYSELF
2 FAIL MYSELF.
WHAT I DISPLAY IS THE PAST.
ITS WHAT I HAVE ALREADY DONE.
IF THIS IS ALL 2 MUCH 4 U 2 HANDLE,
I DARE NOT ALLOW U INSIDE MYMIND.
ITS DEADLY.
MYDREAMS R PLANETS THAT
HAVE RISEN AND DIED AND R ON
THEIR WAY BACK 2 LIFE AGAIN
AS THE REST OF THE WORLD
IS STILL GETTING 1+1 WRONG
AND TRYING 2 UNDERSTAND THEIR
OWN ABC'S.
BY THE WAY.
I WRITE.
LOOK OUT 4 MY BOOK AS WELL.
MUCH LOVE,
TAMIKKO
Currently watching :
Little Einsteins: Race for Space
Release date: 19 February, 2008

7:05 AM - 2 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
I'll keep an eye out for your book, cuz I know it will be a work of art.

Posted by THE__WIL on February 4, 2008 - Monday at 3:45 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE
So, you are writing a book. I've been saying that you should for ages. :-)

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on February 6, 2008 - Wednesday at 9:31 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

RETIRING MY FAVORITE QUOTE OF ALL TIME.

2008-03-11T20:08:00.000-07:00

Current mood: happy
Category: MYSPACE ROXXX LIKE THE GRAND CANYON. MySpace
January 26, 2008 - Saturday

"MYSPACE GANGBANGER. GET ON OR MOVE HOMIE."
TAMIKKO, MYSPACE JANUARY 26TH, 2008.
YAYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!!

Currently listening :
FAREWELL, SO LONG, GOODBYE [LP VINYL]
By RED SOVINE

7:50 AM - 5 Comments - 6 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
You're retiring the gangbanger part, or the yayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!!!!!!!! part?

Posted by THE__WIL on January 26, 2008 - Saturday at 8:56 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]
TAMIKKO
HAHA.
NEVER THE YAYYYYYYY!!
THATS A QUICK RELEASE
OF EXCITEMENT WHEN
IM MYSPACING.
THE DAY I RETIRE THAT
IS THE DAY I JUST HAD
A STROKE OVER MY
KEYBOARD FROM TYPING
IT 4 THE LAST TIME AND
REALLY MEANING IT.
HEHE.
:-)
THE GANGBANGER PART.
BUT EVEN THAT IS IN THEORY.
JUST 4 2DAY.
BUT 1 DAY IS A LIFETIME
IN CYBER HEAVEN.

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 26, 2008 - Saturday at 8:59 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

N8KD
Don't retire just reserve for later. your words your thoughts your actions are all a part of you. It is what makes T. It is what we like, it is what and who you are. Your words that makes phrases that make quotes is your legend.

Posted by N8KD on January 26, 2008 - Saturday at 2:08 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

NIGEL
TAMIKKO, JUST KEEP DOING WHAT YOU DO. THAT's WHAT MAKES YOU YOU. IF YOU CHANGE WE MAY NOT LIKE THAT. LOL. JUST KIDDING, YOU CAN DO A MYSPACE DRIVE BY IN MY HOOD ANYTIME HOMIE. LOL

Posted by NIGEL on January 28, 2008 - Monday at 6:59 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
AHHH.
IF I CHANGE AND
NOBODY LIKES IT,
I WILL JUST HAVE
2 FIND A WHOLE BUNCH
OF SOMEBODIES THAT
DO.
TAMIKKO STYLE.
:-0
HEHE.
THANK U 4 YOUR MSG!!
HAVE A VERY BEAUTIFUL
DAY.
:-)
Posted by TAMIKKO on January 28, 2008 - Monday at 7:03 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

DEDICATED 2 SIMPLYMYBEAUTYWITIN

2008-03-11T20:06:00.000-07:00

Current mood: thankful
Category: THANK U 4 ALL YOUR KIND WORDS. U R APPRECIATED. Friends
January 22, 2008 - Tuesday
BECUZ U R BEAUTIFUL....

SPREAD THE LOVE
Current mood: blessed
Category: Trying to Improve....Upgrade my mind and Ways Life

I came across this letter through an email and I honestly thought it is something worth sharing......SO here you go.....ladies and gentlemen....I hope everyone can take something from this.......
Love

Simpymybeautywithin
Someone will always be prettier.
Someone will always be smarter.
Some of their houses will be bigger.
Some will drive a better car.
Their children will do better in school.
And their husband will fix more things around the house.
So let it go, and love you and your circumstances.
Think about it!
The prettiest woman in the world can have hell in her heart.
And the most highly favored
woman on your job may be unable to have children.
And the richest woman you know,
she's got the car, the house, the clothes~~~~
might be lonely.
And the word says, 'If I have not Love, I am nothing.'
So, again, love you.
Love who you are.
Look in the mirror in the morning and smile and say,
'I am too Blessed to be Stressed . . .'Winners make things happen~~
Losers let things happen.'
Be 'Blessed' Ladies~~~~~
and pass this on to encourage another woman.
'To the world you might be one person,
but to the one person you just sent this to,
it could mean the world.
SEND THIS TO YOUR FAVORITE WOMEN ~~
I JUST D I D!
Currently listening :
You Are Beautiful at All Times
By Yppah
Release date: 28 November, 2006

10:01 PM - 3 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
I love it mikko thank you for the post.

Posted by Pink Suede Inc. on January 23, 2008 - Wednesday at 7:43 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
YAYYYY!!
YOUR WELCOME!!
MY FRIEND
SIMPLYMYBEAUTYWITHIN
POSTED IT AND I LOVED
IT SO MUCH I REPOSTED
IT 2 DEDICATE IT 2 HER.
SIIIMMPPPLLYYY!!!!!!!!!!!
WHERE U AT GIRLLLL!!!!!
:-)
THANK U MISS PINK. :-)
WHERE'S MY BOOK????
U KNOW IM NEVER GOING
2 STOP ASKING U TILL ITS
PUBLISHED AND U ON
OPRAH'S COUCH.
MARK MY WORDS.
:-)
REMEMBER THE HAIR SHOP?
ALL SAD? THAT WAS THE 1ST
STEP. WE HAVE A WHOLE
STAIRCASE MAMA. :-)
LOVE,
T.

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 24, 2008 - Thursday at 12:06 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

BeAuTiFuL TrUtH
Awwwwww Thanks for the Love......
I remember seeing this the same day you post it......
And I was sooooo freaking down but this simple dedication
Was all I need 2 pick me back up........
Thanks Gurl.......

{Beautiful Truth} aka {SIMPLYMYBEAUTYWITHIN}

Posted by BeAuTiFuL TrUtH on January 30, 2008 - Wednesday at 12:14 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

NECESSARY EVILS.

2008-03-11T19:59:00.000-07:00

Current mood: relieved
Category: NEW BEGINNING. Life
January 21, 2008 - Monday

WHY I DO THE THINGS I DO.

PEOPLE GET CLOSE AND ON
THE INSIDE OF ME AND START
DOING WIERD SHIT.

2 THE POINT WHERE
I CAN'T REALLY TRUST
ANYBODY.

WHEN U MEET ME I AM PRETTY
MUCH CAREER DRIVEN.
SO EVERYBODY I COME
ACROSS IS HUSTLING A DREAM.
I LIKE 2 BUILD BRIDGES AND
ALLEGIANCES SO WE CAN ALL
GET WHERE WE R GOING
FASTER AND BETTER.
I HAVE NO REASON 2 TRY
AND TAKE WITHOUT GIVING,
I AM MY OWN MACHINE.
I FEEL FAIRLY CENTERED
IN MY TALENTS AND WHERE
I WANT 2 B SO WHEN I MEET
SOMEBODY I AM ALREADY
FULL AND I SEE THE GOD
IN U.
2 GODS MAKE A UNIVERSE.
SO I THINK.
PEOPLE WILL TRICK U
AND LIE JUST 2 STAND
NEXT 2 U AND SOAK UP
ALL YOUR LIGHT AND ENERGY
SO THEY CAN FEEL A CERTAIN
WAY ABOUT THEMSELVES.
I HAVE BEEN GOING THRU
THIS WIERD THING WITH
THE PHOTOGRAPHER I
HAVE BEEN "WORKING"
WITH AND JUST DECIDED
2 DELETE HIS ASS.
THE PICTURES ON MYPAGE
LOOK PHEONOMINAL FROM
WHAT I HEAR AND THE
POSITIVE RESPONSE I
GET FROM EVERYBODY
AND I THANK U.
HE GETS ALLLLL THE CREDIT.
I HAVE NO PROBLEM WITH
THAT CUZ WE BUILT A TEAM.
THE PROBLEM IS WITHIN
THAT TEAM U WORK 2GETHER.
THIS PERSON IT FELT
WAS ALWAYS WORKING
AGAINST ME AND I GOT
TIRED OF IT.
I AM AIRING MY DIRTY
LAUNDRY CUZ I DON'T GIVE
A FUCK.
PEOPLE DO SO MUCH BEHIND
CLOSED DOORS BECUZ AS
LONG AS THEY R ENJOYING
THE FRUITS OF ANOTHER
PERSONS LABOR, THERE
IS NO REPURCUSSIONS.
OR SO THEY THINK.
I GIVE SO MUCH 2 PEOPLE
IN MYLIFE IF I INVEST TIME
2 FORM ANY TYPE OF TRUE
BOND. SO IF U BURN ME
U R INTENTIONALLY BEING
AN ASSHOLE BECUZ I AM
A VERY VOCAL FRIEND.
I DO WHATEVER I CAN 2
RESOLVE ANY ISSUE I MAY
HAVE WITH SOMEONE.
SOOOOOO......
WORKING WITH THIS PERSON
OVER 3 THOUSAND FOTOS
WE HAVE SHOT.
MY ENTIRE ALBUMS WE DID
IN A SPAN OF LESS THAN
2 MONTHS.
HE RETOUCHED 0.
I HAVE NO PRINTS.
CANT GET MY BOOK
DONE 2 GET A JOB
EVEN THO I KEEP
ASKING HIM AND
HE KEEPS IGNORING
ME.
I DO ALL MAKEUP, HAIR,
CONCEPT, STYLING,
DIRECTION AND WE ACTUALLY
ARGUE ON EACH SHOOT BECUZ
HE HAS PUT ME DOWN
OR ACTUALLY SAID I WAS
FAT A FEW TIMES.
HUH?
OUR LAST SHOOT I HAVE
A ROCK HARD 6PACK
AND HE SAID I WAS "SPILLING
OUT" ALL OVER THE PLACE.
HE WEIGHS 90 POUNDS.
SO I HAVE ASKED HIM
WHY HE EVEN BOTHERED
2 SHOOT ME SO MUCH.
HE HAS CALLED ME A WIERDO
2 MY FACE 4 TRYING 2 STRETCH
MYSELF CREATIVELY, BUT THEN
USES THE SAME PIX WHEN THEY'RE
DONE 2 HEIGHTEN HIMSELF.
I HAVE2 TELL HIM WHICH
ANGLES 2 SHOOT SO IT
ALL BECAME SURREAL 4 ME.
LIKE WHY SHOOT ME IF
IM SO AWFUL? BUT THE GIRLS
U FUSS OVER DON'T BRING
ANYTHING 2 THE TABLE.
U WOULDN'T KNOW THAT FROM
THE FRONT BUSINESS OF ME
ALWAYS SUPPORTING HIM.
ITS A LONGER STORY THAN
THIS I JUST AM 2 OVER IT 2
GO IN2 IT.
I AM WRITING THIS CUZ HE
USED MY PRESENCE ON MYSPACE
2 MAKE HIMSELF LOOK SO
AWSUM BUT ALWAYS GAVE
ME A VERY HARD TIME BEHIND
THE SCENES.
HE INVESTS IN OTHER MODELS
THAT ARENT PRETTY OR EXCITING.
IF PEOPLE KNOW WHO I AM
ALREADY TALKING ABOUT,
GO 2 HIS PAGE.
HIS RETOUCHING IS AMAZING
WHEN HE DOES DO IT,
BUT HIS FEMALE SUBJECTS
R BOOORRIINNGG.
IM NOT HATING, ITS TRUE.
HIS MEN R MAGINIFICANT.
HE INVESTS IN WARDROBE,
HAIR MAKEUP, AND RETOUCHES
PIX IMMEDIATELY 2 PROVE
HE'S A MASTERMIND.
BUT WONT HELP ME WITH
MINE EVEN WHEN I TELL
HIM I BURNT OUT. HE HAS
MAKEUP PEOPLE WHO ASKED
2 WORK WITH THE 2 OF
US BUT HE DEADED IT.
I DID WHAT I
COULD WHEN HE NEEDED ME.
EVEN CALLING AGENCIES
4 HIM AND CALLING HIM
EVERYDAY 2 PEP TALK HIM
IN2 MAINTAINING HIS
DREAM SO WE COULD
BOTH KEEP GOING.
I SUPPORTED HIM TIL I TOLD
HIM I WANTED 2 DO A CONCEPT.
HE ASKED MY IDEA AND HELP
ON IT.
WHEN I TOLD HIM HE WENT AND
USED IT ON ANOTHER MODEL.
THAT WAS THE LAST STRAW.
SOME PEOPLE R LINKED 2
THE BOTH OF US.
U CAN PICK A SIDE.
I DON'T CARE.
I DELETED OTHERS JUST
BY ASSOCIATION CUZ THEY
STARTED COPYING MY IDEAS
BUT WERE BEING RUDE ABOUT
IT, SO I CANT B AROUND THAT
ANYMORE.
I CANT FOCUS ON FAKE PEOPLE
THAT R RUDE.
GO THRU MY REAL LIFE ALBUM,
2ND PAGE 2 C THE BREAKDOWN
OF A TAMIKKO SHOOT.
ITS A LOT OF DAMN WORK.
2 MUCH 4 ONE PERSON.
I DO APPRECIATE HIM 4 SHOOTING
AND STUDIO AND GIVING ME
THE FILM IN THE 1ST PLACE,
BUT BUILDING A TEAM IS
NOT SUPPOSE 2 B A NEGATIVE
EXPERIENCE WHERE ONE
PERSON DOES 2 MUCH WORK
WHILE THE OTHER IS
CONSTANTLY PUTTING U
DOWN BUT GETTING THE GLORY
IN PUBLIC.
FUCK THAT.
HE TURNED OUT 2 B A DICK.
4 THE PEOPLE WHO KNOW US
BOTH AND FEEL A CERTAIN
WAY,
YOUR ENTITLED.
IF U PICK A SIDE U DO.
I CAME IN2 THIS ALONE
SO STANDING BY
MYSELF IS NOTHING NEW.
IM THE SHIT.
HAVE U SEEN MY PICURES?
I DIDNT EVEN KNOW
HOW 2 EDIT TIL THIS
ONE REFUSED 2 DO IT 4 ME.
SO I HAVE 2 SAY,'THANK
U VERY MUCH COUSS.
I FEEL FREE.
I HIT THE DELETE BUTTON
AND IM NOT LOOKING
BACK.
2 ALL OF U INVOLVED IN
THIS DRAMA.
SORRY I HAD 2 GET THIS OFF
MY CHEST.
IF U LOVE MY PIX, THANK U
IM TIRED OF PEOPLE
DINING OFF ME
BUT TREATING ME LIKE
SHIT.
IM SO EXHAUSTED FROM
OTHER PEOPLES MESS.
ANYBODY ELSE WHO
COMES 2 HATE I WILL
FUCKIN DELEEEETTTTEEE
U.
U MOSTLY ALL REQUESTED
ME, SO I WILL REPLACE U.
IF ALL YOUR GONNA DO
IS STARE OR EVEN COPY,
PLEASE B POLITE ABOUT
IT.
THIS SOUNDS ALL SO VAIN,
AND IM SO SORRY, BUT
I HAVE BEEN GOING THRU
A LOT, SO MUCH AS I KEEP
GROWING AND PEOPLE
CANT HANDLE THE CHANGE.
1ST THAT DANCER BITCH,
NOW THIS.
THIS IS JUST MY WAY OF SAYING
FUCK OFF. WATCH ME FROM
THE BACK.
I DO NOT LIKE DRAMA
AND PEOPLE WHO TREAT
ME WIERD.
BUT IT HAPPENS AND I
DEAL. THIS IS THE WAY
I RELIEVE MY STRESS.
THERE IS 1 ME FACING
A THOUSAND OF U AT
ONE TIME.
WITH THAT.
I AM ADDRESSING
THIS BECUZ THE PIX
WE TOOK IS WHAT
BUILT MY MYSPACE
PROFILE, AND EVERYBODY
MAKES A HUGE DEAL
OUT OF THEM. SO SINCE
I ATTACHED HIM,
IM REMOVING HIM.
ITS BACK 2 TAMIKKO
NORMAL
AND
BACK 2 WORK.
4 ALL THOSE WHO
REQUESTED MY FRIENDSHIP
THRU HIM OR THE OTHER
PERSON THAT GOT
DELETED 4 OTHER RELATED
REASONS,
I DO APOLOGIZE
BUT THIS IS MY LIFE.
AND
ANYBODY ELSE THATS
GOT A PROBLEM
WITH THIS?
PLEASE STEP 4WARD SO
I CAN DELETE YOUR ASS
TOO.
I DON'T NEED ANYMORE
HEADACHES.
I'VE GOT A DREAM 2
CATCH.
2 MY FAITHFUL
FRIENDS, HANG ON
AND STAY TUNED.
ITS ONLY GOING 2
GET BETTER.
IT ALWAYS DOES.
LOVE,T
.
Currently listening :
The Godfather: Trilogy 1, 2 & 3
By Al Pacino
Release date: 13 March, 2001

8:19 AM - 0 Comments - 0 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

WHAT I NOTICED.

2008-03-11T19:52:00.000-07:00

Current mood: focused
Category: CONFUSION IS NECCESSARY WHEN THE BODY HAS NO BRAIN Life
January 20, 2008 - Sunday

THIS IS THE LAST PHASE OF
ME QUESTIONING
EVERYTHING AND
GETTING UPSET OVER OTHERS
ACTIONS.
IM STILL GROUNDED.
GROUNDED MEANS
BEING ON THE GROUND.
WHO ELSE IS THERE?
PEOPLE ON GROUND LEVEL.
I AM REALIZING I NEED
2 SURROUND MYSELF
WITH LIKE MINDED
INDIVIDUALS.
I GIVE PEOPLE THE
OPPORTUNITY 2 TREAT
ME THE WAY THEY WANT
2 PROVE IM LIKE
EVERYBODY ELSE.
THANK U 2 EVERYBODY
WHO HAS TAKEN THE
TIME OUT 2 SHOW ME
THIS IS NOT THE CASE.
I EITHER GET 2 HIGHLY
PRAISED,
OR EXTREMELY MISTREATED
BY THOSE WHO SHOULD
KNOW BETTER.
ITS NEVER AN IN BETWEEN
THING.
I SEE OTHER PEOPLE
WHO GET A MASS OF
ATTENTION.
IM NOT ON THE SAME
LEVEL AS THEY ARE,
BUT I WILL B.
AND IF U READ THEIR
BLAAWWGGSS
THEY ALL HAVE
SIMILIAR GRIPES.
GEFFREE STAR JUST
OUTTED RAQUEL REED
OVER SOME
FRIENDSHIP BULLSHIT
THAT SOUNDS 2 CLOSE
2 HOME
AND A WHOLE LOT
OF OTHER PERSONALITIES
THAT THE MASS USES
4 THEIR OWN
PERSONAL CONSUMPTION
SOUND JUST LIKE ME.
SOOOoooooo..
SINCE I CAN LONGER
STAY ON THE GROUND
WITH U BECUZ YOUR
STONES R HEAVY,
IM DECIDING 2 FLY.
THE PEOPLE I HAVE
BEEN ASSOCIATING
MYSELF WITH KINDA
SUCK CUZ THEY HAVE
NO REAL GOALS OR
ASPIRATIONS OR TRUE
DESIRE 2 STEP UP
THEIR OWN MINDS.
SO ITS TIME 4 ME
2 STOP PLAYING
GAMES WITH MYSELF,
BEING AFRAID 2
FLY OR B GREAT.
I DO NOT WANT 2
COMPLAIN ANYMORE
OR GRIPE ABOUT
SOMEBODY HURTING
ME.
I GAVE U ALL THE
OPPORTUNITY 2 DO
SO,
SO I MUST OWN UP
AND ACCEPT RESPONSIBILTY
4 IT AS WELL.
I SEE I HAVEN'T PRACTICED
WHAT I SO FREELY
PREACH 2 SO MANY.
MY OWN FEAR OF FLYING
BECUZ OF RIDICULE
I LET FILL MY OWN
EARS.
I CANT STAY MAD OR
BLAME,
JUST LEARN AND
FLY.
GO.
B GONE.
I SAY THIS 2 MYSELF
AND THE PEOPLE
THAT RECENTLY SUCKED
THE LIFE OUT OF ME.
U DON'T C IT NOW
AND IM SURE U HAVE
A LITTLE TOPIC
GOING ON IN YOUR HEAD
ABOUT ALL THIS.
BUT THE FACT THAT
IM BLLAAGGIINGG AND
YOUR COWARDLY
READING BUT NOT
ADDRESSING IT SAYS IT
ALL.
IM 2 SMART 2 KNOW
MAYBE YOUR BUSY
OR MAYBE YOUR NOT
REALLY READING THIS.
IF IT WASN'T 4 YOUR
CONSTANT
MONITORING OF EVERY
ACTION OR WORD I
SPOKE,
I WOULD NOT KNOW THIS.
SO THANK.
U GOT ME WHERE I
WAS 2 SCARED 2 GO
ON MYOWN.
EVERYTHING IN LIFE
DOES HAPPEN 4 A
REASON U JUST NEED
2 REVEAL WHAT
THAT REASON IS
4 YOURSELF AND
STOP HOPING PEOPLE
WILL OPEN THEIR MOUTHS
AND REVEAL IT 4 U.
IF THEY COULD DO
THAT THEY WOULDN'T
BE COPYING U,
TRYING 2 B U,
OR PUTTING U DOWN.
ACTIONS OF LOSERS.
INSTEAD THEY WOULD
LIFT U UP,
PROBLEM SOLVE,
APPRECIATE,
ACCEPT.
ACTIONS OF WINNERS
AND MOTIVATORS.
SO LET ME MOTIVATE
CUZ I HATE 2 LOSE.
IM CURRENTLY
SPEAKING IN TONGUES,
BUT THAT WILL ALL
CHANGE VERY SOON.
I HAVE BEEN HERE
SO MANY TIMES WITH
SO MANY DIFFERENT
PEOPLE THAT SOMETHING
FINALLY RANG IN MYHEAD.
STOP HOLDING ON 2
DEAD AIR.
MOVE.
AND SO I DO.
I MOVE.
IN2 MY FUTURE.
AWAY FROM U.
THIS WILL MAKE BETTER
SENSE IN THE MORNING.
2 MYSELF AND EVERYBODY
READING THIS.
PLEASE STAY POSTED.
SUNDAY IS 4 CHURCH
2 PRAY AND CLEANSE
YOUR SOUL
MONDAY IS 4 LAUNDRY
2 CLEAN AND CLEANSE
YOUR LIFE.
IM PRAYING NOW
AND AIRING MY
DIRTY LAUNDRY
2MORO.
TIL THEN.
SIT TIGHT.

T.

Currently listening :
Focus
By Ennio Morricone
Release date: 27 October, 2003

8:44 PM - 4 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
You know what T you are right...
I have people telling me constantly "how talented I am"
but when it's time to support me they are never really there.
But when its time to kick me while I am down the whole world seems to show up.

What the heck is that all about?
You know what I am one of those people that praises people a lot for their talents.
But I live up to it. I do as I say and I mean as I do.
Sometimes it takes a little while but when it happens it makes a great surprise.
I am tired of the coat tail flyers.
I want only + people around me not haterz, not wannabe posers, or even worse those who think they are so BOSS....

I say EF you, you suck.

I know for a fact that good people, real talented people, real people with real hearts.
not only say they care they show it.
That has to be appreciated and merited.

Posted by N8KD on January 22, 2008 - Tuesday at 12:52 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]
TAMIKKO
WHAT I HAVE LEARNED
IS THIS:
IF U HAVE A TALENT,
PURSUE IT WHOLE HEARTEDLY.
UNTIL U GET 2 THE LEVEL
WHERE ITS CEMENTED IN
REAL LIFE, PEOPLE WILL
ALWAYS OPPOSE U. ESPECIALLY
THOSE AROUND U.
FULLFILLMENT MEANS TAKING
YOUR DREAM 2 REALIZATION
I THINK LIKE YOUR CLOTHING
LINE. SELLING YOUR MERCHANDISE
IS WHAT SOLIDIFIES U.
NOT OTHER PEOPLES OPINIONS.
EVEN THO I AM STILL LEARNING
THIS, WHEN U R CHASING A DREAM
IT US A REAL LIFE RACE.
AND RACES R RUN AS AN IDIVIDUAL
THING.
STAY FOCUSED, B TRUE 2 GOD,
AND THE BLESSINGS AND COMPLIMENTS
EVEN SUPPORT OTHER PEOPLE GIVE
U IS A WONDERFUL GIFT IN LIFE,
NOT A GIVEN. GIVE BECUZ U WANT
2. EVEN SUPPORT. BUT DONT GIVE
BECUZ U R EXPECTING THE SAME
IN RETURN. ITS LIKE CHRISTMAS.
DONT GIVE YOUR BEST FRIEND
A DIAMOND BRACELET BUT SLAP
HER CUZ ALL SHE GOT U WAS A PAIR
OF SOXXX. SOME PEOPLE AREN'T
BLESSED ENUFF 2 HAVE BEST FRIENDS,
SOME PEOPLE AREN'T BLESSED ENUFF
2 HAVE CHRISTMAS.
SO THATS WHAT I REALIZE ABOUT
MYLIFE AT LEAST. IM ON THIS
CONSTANT TREADMILL PREPARING
4 A SOLO RACE.
IF PEOPLE R 2 NEGATIVE AROUND ME
I MOVE AWAY OR REMOVE THEM.
BUT U CANT CHANGE THEM. U CAN
ONLY LEAD BY EXAMPLE. YOUR OWN.
DONT FOLLOW THEIRS.
THANK U 4 COMING BY.

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 22, 2008 - Tuesday at 1:03 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE

So poetic. You need to put out a book of these or start making music for real T

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on January 22, 2008 - Tuesday at 2:21 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO

:-)
I WISH!!
SHOW ME HOW!!
Posted by TAMIKKO on January 22, 2008 - Tuesday at 3:06 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

THINKING.

2008-03-11T19:49:00.000-07:00

Current mood: adventurous
Category: WATCH. LEARN. MOVE. Travel and Places
January 20, 2008 - Sunday

MMMMmmmmm.....LIFE IS VERY INTERESTING.
I DISSECT 2 MUCH SOMETIMES.
I HAVE A LOT OF QUESTIONS
CUZ PEOPLE CONFUSE ME.
SOMETIMES I AM AMAZED
BY OTHERS ACTIONS OR
EVEN MY OWN.
I NEED 2 STOP FOCUSING ON
EXTERNAL THINGS AND
KEEP IT MOVING.
BUT THE CATCH IS,
U DO THIS SO MUCH TIL
YOUR STANDING ALONE.
WHERE DO U DRAW THE LINE?
I THINK MOST PEOPLE
COMPROMISE 2 MUCH IN LIFE.
U SEE PEOPLE WHO ACTUALLY
GIVE UP LIFE DREAMS AND
LOVE BECAUSE OF OTHER
PEOPLE.
FAMILIES DO THIS ALL
THE TIME.
ITS PERPLEXING.
IF U LOVE SOMEBODY HOW
CAN ANYBODY B THAT
SELFISH 2 KEEP U FROM
A DREAM?
U MAY HAVE THAT PERSON
CLOSE BUT U ONLY
TRULY EXPERIENCE HALF
OF THEM.
I GUESS THATS ENUFF
4 MOST PEOPLE WHO
LIVE HALF LIVES.
I LOOK AT CELEBRITIES
AND WHAT THEY ENDURE.
THEY GET CRITICIZED
ALMOST 2 THE POINT
OF MUTILATION.
AND ALWAYS BY SOME1
OR ONES THAT HAD A
DREAM THEMSELVES
AND GAVE UP.
MY FRIEND FRITZ IS
TELLING ME IM ALWAYS
TRYING 2 SAVE PEOPLE.
PUSH THEM 2 GET SOME
UNATTAINABLE THING
IN LIFE.
BUT I SEE IT LIKE THIS.
I AM A ONE PERSON SHOW,
NOT BY CHOICE,
BUT I HAVE THIS THING
IN MYMIND 2 TRY AND
LIVE OUT AS MUCH OF
MYSELF AS POSSIBLE
2 C WHAT GOD HAS IN
STORE 4 ME.
NOT SURE IF ITS WORKING
BECUZ IT FEELS LIKE
MOST TIMES IM BURNING
BRIDGES OR CUTTING
TIES.
BUT AT THE SAME TIME
SOMETHING SHIFTS IN
THE DYNAMIC OF KNOWING
SOMEBODY.
PEOPLE LIVE LIES.
THEY HAVE A WAY OF LOOKING
AT ME ALL EXCITED IN
THE BEGINNING LIKE
IM A FIELD TRIP.
BUT THEN WHEN THE DUST
SETTLES AND IM STILL
WORKING,
THE ENERGY SHIFTS.
PEOPLE TURN AND
CHANGE.
I THINK 4 ALL THAT GOES
ON AND ALL I DO I SHOULD
B FAMOUS OR ON MY WAY
BY NOW.
I NEVER SAY THAT OUT
LOUD OR ADMIT THATS
WHAT IM SHOOTING 4
BECUZ THE PEOPLE
AROUND ME OR IN MYLIFE
TREAT ME LIKE I DON'T
DESERVE THAT AND
I BUY IT.
BUT IM THE MOST SINGLE
HANDEDLY TALENTED
PERSON I MYSELF HAVE
EVER MET.
UNLESS YOUR A CELEBRITY.
AND EVEN THEY HAVE A
TEAM OF PEOPLE AROUND
THEM 2 DO WHAT I DO
MYSELF.
THE ONE TALENT I LACK
IS THE TOLERANCE 2
HOLD ON 2 PEOPLE.
BEING HONEST AND
STRIVING 4 A FANTASY
DON'T MIX.
PEOPLE WANT 2 BELIEVE
THE FANTASY AND GET
THE REWARDS AND
THATS ENUFF INSTEAD
OF WORKING 4 IT
HONESTLY.
I MAY SOUND VAIN,
BUT I DON'T CARE ANYMORE.
ENUFF PEOPLE ON MYSPACE
CLAIMING TALENTS THEY
REALLY DON'T HAVE JUST
2 PROVE THEY ARE EQUAL
OR GOOD ENUFF AND I
JUST WORK AND STILL
GET PUT DOWN.
SO I SAY,
FUCK U.
TIME 4 ME 2 FLY.
FUCK BEING HUMBLE AND
HONEST 2 PEOPLE WHO
DON'T APPRECIATE THAT.
BECAUSE IF THEY DID
THEY WOULD KNOW HOW
2 GO AND GET THEIR
OWN DREAM INSTEAD
OF TRYING 2 COMPETE
OR ROB U OF YOUR OWN.
A LOT OF PEOPLE COME
AND READ AND WATCH
ME.
EVERYBODY HAS ACCESS
2 ME AND THEY JUDGE,
BUT NEVER SAY ANYTHING.
I DON'T RESPECT THAT.
BUT U STILL WANT
2 COMPETE.
I WANT 2 FLY AND
SURROUND MYSELF
WITH POSITIVE ENERGY
SHIFT MY VIEW 2 PEOPLE
WHO ACTUALLY GET
LIFE AND RESPECT
WHAT I TRY AND DO
WITH MINE.
IF U SITTING BACK
READING THIS,
AND STILL JUDGING,
FUCK THAT 2.
AT LEAST I HAVE THE
BALLS 2 LIVE ON MYWORDS
AND NOT TRY AND STEAL
AND HIDE BEHIND
SOMEBODY ELSES HARD
WORK.
MYSPACE SHOWED ME
A LOT ABOUT MYSELF.
SOMETIMES I SEE MYSELF
PUSHING THOSE AROUND
ME AWAY,
BUT SOMETIMES ITS
NECESSARY.
THEY HOLD ME BACK.
SO WHEN I WRITE A
BLAWWGG SOMETIMES
ITS BETTER 2 KNOW
NOBODY READ IT
AND I CAN MAKE SENSE
OF MY OWN THOUGHTS
INSTEAD OF 50 MILLION
PEOPLE RUSHING
BACK HERE AND NOT
SAYING ANYTHING.
STOP WRITING?
HOW BOUT STOP
READING.
SORRY IM BITCHY
2DAY.
THE WORLD IS FULL
OF TAKERS AND
WHY IS IT SO RARE
2 FIND PEOPLE WHO
ACTUALLY WANT 2 GIVE
4 A POSITIVE REASON
INSTEAD OF MANIPULATING
SCEANRIOS JUST 2
B ABLE 2 DINE OFF
SOMEBODY ELSES
EXISTANCE.
I SEE A LOT OF MYSELF
IN SO MANY PEOPLE
AROUND ME BUT
AT THE END OF THE
DAY I STILL STAND
ON A HILL ALONE.
IM STEPPING IN2
MY OWN LIGHT AND
OWNING IT.
I AM A LEADER SO
LET ME LEAD.
I DON'T NEED 2 FOLLOW
U ANYMORE.
YOUR LOST.
AND THE HEAVENS
PARTED AND I FOUND
MYSELF.
Currently listening :
On My Own Two Feet
By Granian
Release date: 05 October, 2004

3:47 PM - 3 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Powerful words from a powerful woman with a brighter future.

Posted by THE__WIL on January 20, 2008 - Sunday at 8:25 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]
BeAuTiFuL TrUtH
HaHaHa.......You touch this topic on point…..I see soooo much of this going around
Dream Killers…..whole people destroyers……Ass backwards motivators…..

Soooooo I have these dreams of becoming more than a Family Life Educator {my major}
Creativity and imagination has always been my passion
So I figure why not model.....experience photography.....write poetry....become an esthetician.....just create an empire of my skills and let them take me on a journey......
I'm constantly thinking of ways to better my experience in life.....
But when I share them with others.....the first and sometimes only comments that escape their mouths are negative
Why is that I have to limit myself to what other people see fit for me?
Why can’t I achieve my dreams?
Why can’t I have faith that my skills can lead me to greatness?
Its krazy how the people closest to you tend to tear your dreams apart
And I remember when I first got hipped to your bloggggssss
You created this blog where you wanted people to write their dreams down
Soooooo when you responded with positivity
Its was the most beautiful day of my life @ that moment
You helped me to regain faith in myself
After being tore down sooooooo much I began to lose sight of my dreams
But now knowing that there are people who dream and strive for greatness like I do
It motivated me to fight so much harder
Where I come from people do have dreams
Mine may be more extreme but we do have dreams
The problem is people from every angle try and tear us down sooooo much
That we begin to take on their selfish perspective and neglect ourselves
My girl told me she would never want me to put my dreams on hold
Then I will be filled with regrets......
Its amazing how people will only settle for a half of a person
You know people fall in love with their "better half"
Bump all that I want a whole person
I will give you all of me sooooo I want nothing less in return
Sooooo I have to follow my dreams and create the vision I c
Wasting my talents will be my only regret
No matter if I don’t do it for the rest of my life
I just know by following my dreams with my heart as my guide it
Will encourage others to better their selves as a whole person
That is what you do for me
I read your blogggssss and think How Awesome Is She.....
She has the BALLS to step outside the boxxxx
Follow her dreams despite people telling her she aint doing shit
Truth is you are doing the damn thing.....
And all I want to do is be great.....
Great with following my dreams inspiring others and becoming a whole beautiful woman
Thanks for your constant beautiful stable inspiration
Beautiful Truth}

Posted by BeAuTiFuL TrUtH on January 20, 2008 - Sunday at 10:38 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
AWWWW.
THANK U SOOOO MUCH.
PLEASE KEEP GOING.
DON'T CONTINUE 2 EVEN
STAY HERE. U SAW WHAT
U NEEDED NOW MAKE YOUR
OWN WAY.
B A LEADER TEACH BY EXAMPLE
AND SO WILL I.
ITS SO HARD CUZ U WANT 2
HOLD ON 2 THOSE AROUND
U, BUT MAYBE THATS NOT
GOD'S PLAN. U SPEAK ABOUT
WHERE YOUR FROM A LOT.
GO GET YOUR DREAM THEN
COME BACK AND FEED.
TEACH OTHERS 2 FEED AS WELL.
U CAN'T DO THAT BY SITTING
IN A HOUSE WITH JUST WINDOWS
AND NO DOOR.
A VOICE IS A VOICE
BUT AN ACTION IS A CHOICE.
THERES A DIFFERENCE.
THANK U VERY MUCH.
MYSPACE JESSE JACKSON AT
YOUR SERVICE.
:-)
NOW GO MAKE YOUR DREAM
REALITY.
TURN IT IN2 A PAYING JOB.

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 20, 2008 - Sunday at 10:41 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

GRAPES OF WRATH

2008-03-11T19:47:00.000-07:00

Current mood: complacent
Category: BITTER BREW Life
January 20, 2008 - Sunday

SOUR GRAPES PRODUCE SOUR WINE.
SOMETIMES ITS NECESSARY 2 CHANGE
YOUR VIEW IN ORDER 2 SHIFT
PERSPECTIVE OF SELF.
LOOKING AT MY MYSPACE HOME
PAGE THERE R NEW OPTIONS.
U CAN PICK DIFFERENT VIEWS
2 DEPICT THE MOOD YOUR
IN OR WHAT U WANT 2 SURROUND
YOURSELF WITH.
I, MYSELF PREFER CLASSIC.
U WOULD THINK BECUZ I CHANGE
SO MUCH IN THE FRONT
I WOULD WANT SOMETHING
CRAZY.
NOT TRUE.
I LIKE CLASSIC EVERYTHING.
ITS EASY 2 UNDERSTAND.
REPRESENTS STABILITY.
DIRECTION.
IN LIFE THIS IS THE SAME.
I HAVE A GAZILLION PIECES
OF WARDROBE,
BUT PANIC IF I RUN OUT
OF WIFEBEATERS.
I EAT NEARLY THE SAME
REGIMINE EVERY SINGLE
DAY
AND EVEN WHEN IM
BEING "BAD"
THERES A SET GROUP
OF COMFORT OR FATTY
FOODS I CAN CHOOSE
FROM.
WHY? IT GIVES ME STRUCTURE.
SOMETHING 2 SPRING BOARD OFF
OF.
I SURPRISE MYSELF 2 BECUZ
I ALWAYS WANT 2 CHOOSE
THE SPONTANEOUS
SIDE OF THE PERSONA
THAT LIVES 4 OUTSIDE
VIEWING,
BUT THAT NEVER STICKS.
DOESNT FEEL NATURAL.
JUST LIKE LIFE.
PEOPLE ASSUME I LIKE DRAMA
CUZ I APPPEAR DRAMATIC,
BUT ITS THE COMPLETE
OPPOSITE.
I LIKE QUIET AND CALM.
STRAIGHT 4WARD PEOPLE
WITH NO HIDDEN OUTSIDE
AGENDA.
THATS 2 SLIPPERY.
LIFE IS ALREADY A MASS
OF QUESTIONS,
WHY ADD 2 THAT?
U CAN'T BUILD A HOUSE
ON QUICKSAND I ONCE
HEARD MYSELF SAY
2SOMEBODY WHO WAS
TRYING 2 HARD 2 DISMANTLE
MYWORDS.
THERE IS NOTHING 2
DECIPHER.
I SAY WHAT I MEAN
AND I MEAN WHAT I SAY.
IF WE HAVE AN ALTERCATION
I CAN TALK IT OUT
AND PRESS 4WARD.
PEOPLE CAN BUILD UP
THIS CAGE ALL READY
AND SET.
AND ALL THEY EXPECT
U 2 DO IS WALK THRU
IT SO THEY CAN CLOSE
THE DOOR AND LOCK
IT BEHIND U.
NEVER WORKS.
I GET TIRED OF THE
QUIBBLE AND MOVE ON.
IT SURPRISES ME HOW
MANY GET MAD.
ITS LIKE BEING LACTOSE
INTOLERANT.
NO MATTER HOW BAD
U WANT THAT ICE CREAM
CONE, U JUST CAN'T
HAVE IT.
IF U DO,
U MUST B PREPARED
2 SUFFER.
I DONT KNOW IF IM MAKING
SENSE IN MYMIND.
I NOTICED I WAS LETTING
OUTSIDE INFLUENCES AFFECT
ME JUST RECENTLY.
EVERYBODY HAS ISSUES
BUT I USUALLY FOCUS ON WHERE
IM GOING AND IF SOMETHING
IS 2 MUCH TROUBLE I LET
GO.
STEPPING BACK I SEE
WHATS WHAT IN ALL
ASPECTS IN MYMIND
AND I REALIZE I MAKE
MYOWN CAGE 4 PEOPLE
2.
I PUT THEM ON A PEDESTAL
OF GREATNESS B4
I GIVE THEM THE CHANCE
2 PROVE IT THEN IM
DISAPPOINTED.
THE GRASS ONLY
GETS GREEN ONCE U MOW
THE DAMN LAWN.
THEN ITS MUCH EASIER 2
NOTICE THE WEEDS WHEN
THEY DO COME IN.
SIMPLE.
THATS WHAT I LIKE
WHAT I NEED.
IF I WANT 2 DECONSTRUCT
SOMETHING I STILL
AM FOLLOWING THE
RHYTHM OF PERFECTION.
PERFECT MEANS
HARMONY 2 ME.
HARMONY AND PEACE
WITH WHAT AND WHO
U R.
I THINK IM RAMBLING
BECUZ I REALLY CANT
SAY EVERYTHING I WANT
WITHOUT
COMPLAINING WHICH
BECAME AN UNDERTONE
IN MY WRITINGS.
JUST TRYING 2 DOCUMENT
MY THOUGHTS.
IM SKIRTING ISSUES
CUZ THINGS LINGER
THAT I HAVE NO
CONTROL OF.
BUT I CONTINUE 2
SIP FROM A GLASS OF
WINE THATS NOT SERVING
ME.
BECOMING INTOXICATED
AND ILL FROM
SPIRITS THAT HAVE
NO BUSINESS IN
MYCOMPANY.
SO I REMOVE MYSELF.
GRAPES OF WRATH
SOUR WINE.
KOOL-AID WITH
NO SUGAR.
TIME 4 ME 2 HARVEST
MYOWN CROP AND
CALL IT A DAY.
THE VINEYARD IS
CLOSING.
MUCH LOVE
AND TRUTH,
T.
Currently watching :
Sour Grapes
Release date: 15 May, 2007

10:30 AM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Classic pureness perfection beauty all the main elements for harmony.....
Sometimes our harmony may become distributed by some sudden or small change in life
Then we are forced 2 take a step back and question
When did my world become so frenzied?
For most the truth is
Your world isn’t chaotic
It’s just maybe a few minor characters needing 2 be edit out
Of Your film of harmony
I always feel if harmony is your foundation
Then that can never be taken away from you
That’s why it’s so crucial to reevaluate who you are and what it is that you are seeking
I know when I don’t examine my life
I let soooooo much krazy pointless annoyance into my existence
Then its amazing how other people will catch our eye
Only the kooooolness that catches our eye is an illusion
Of our view of beauty and their potential
Then we are let down sooooo hard
When we find out the sugar wasn’t as sweet as we thought
I have a huge problem with either not trusting enough or trusting tooooooo DAMN MUCH
I mean if I meet someone I consider 2 B soooooo KOOOOOOOOL for whatever reason
They all of sudden become the most beautiful thing that has hit earth
Damn I have put soooooo many people on a PEDESTAL and almost
Admired there Koooooolness until I begin to see the person that was there all along
I always create this picture of beauty of people with no room left for their flaws
Damn I always set myself up.....and I can’t always blame those who mislead me
Shit I can’t change who they are
All I can do is stay true to me
But it would be nice if people learned to show there true colors
But what more can we expect the world that we live in isn’t perfect
And that lack of perfection has created the very beauty that empowers me everyday I breathe
That’s why I do appreciate people Hard when I meet pure Kooooool individuals
They are soooo hard to find so
When we do meet I put my heart in that relationship
Cuz a love affair with misleaders leads to nothing but heartbreaks and disappointments......
T .........I'm sooooo glad u wrote this..........
Coming into the college I came in contact with people who I thought were the definition of kool
As weeks go by I am proven wrong once again........
Then I'm back 2 the basics.......
I guess its safe there when everything is so uniformed
But every now and then I have 2 change it up........
@ The end of the day I can’t complain
I have myself and I know regardless of the situation
I will always keep my beauty truth and wholesomeness
Any other way will mos def cause confusion......
............
Your mind is awesome.........

Beautiful Truth

Posted by BeAuTiFuL TrUtH on January 20, 2008 - Sunday at 9:40 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
AWW.
THANK U.
PEOPLE CAN
B WHO THEY WANT.
I ACCEPT IT ALL.
ITS THE LIARS THAT
GET ME OR IF U HAVE
A CHOICE BETWEEN
A POSITIVE ACTION
OR A NEGATIVE U
CHOOSE THE NEGATIVE.
THE PEOPLE IM REFERRING
2 JUDGE ME WHEN IM
NOT JUDGING THEM
BUT THEY'RE NOT FREE
CUZ THEY R COMPETING
OR TRYING 2 OWN THINGS
THAT DON'T BELONG
2 THEM.
SO THAT BOTHERS ME.
I DO THIS 2MYSELF A LOT
AND JUST LEARNED 2
GET THAT MONKEY
OFF MY BACK AND STOP
HANGING OUT
WITH FUCKIN LOSERS
THE END.
POSITIVITY SHOULD
B MY FOCUS.
IM LEARNING.
2 MORO IS A NEW
DAY.
JUST DETOXXXING
THE TOXIC FUMES
THEN I WILL B
ALLLL
BETTER.
THANK U 4 EVERYTHING.
I WILL GO BACK
2 QUIET NOW,
T.
Posted by TAMIKKO on January 20, 2008 - Sunday at 9:44 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

THE QUIET STORM.

2008-03-11T19:45:00.000-07:00

Current mood: quiet
Category: RUN ANY1? QUIET AS A COW BELL. Games
January 19, 2008 - Saturday

A ROLLING STONE GATHERS
NO MOSS.

BUT A STAGNANT FRIEND
NEVER HELPS U GET AHEAD.

THE QUIET STORM.

MY RANDOM LIFE.

PRODIGY OF MOBB DEEP
FAME ONCE EXPLAINED 2 ME
HOW THE QUIET STORM
1ST CAME ABOUT.

ITS A LITTLE RUSTY, CUZ
I DON'T THINK I WAS PAYING
THAT MUCH ATTENTION,
(SORRY P)
SOMETHING ABOUT HIM
WANTING 2 FINISH A SONG
IN THE STUDIO AND HAVOC
AND EVERYBODY LEFT HIM
THERE 2 DO THE WORK OR
SOMETHING.
SO HE GOT PISSED AND LET
HIS ANGER SPILL OUT IN2
ONE OF THE GREATEST
HIP HOP LYRIXXX OF ALL
TIME.
IN A MOMENT OF BULLSHIT
ART WAS CREATED.
HAVOC UNKNOWINGLY
PRODUCED THE GRAIN OF
SAND AND PRODIGY
TURNED IT IN2 A PEARL.

I ALWAYS FEEL LIKE THE QUIET
STORM.
MYTHOUGHTS R BREWING.
MANY AROUND ME SERVE AS
THAT GRAIN.
THAT AGITATES THE UNDERBELLY
OF MYTONGUE.
I TURN BRAGADOCIOUS SOMETIMES
CUZ I FEEL LIKE IM FIGHTING
OFF LIONS.
TRYING 2 DINE OFF MYFLESH
CUZ THE MEAT IS SWEET.
MY AW'SUM FRIEND KA$T
WROTE 2 ME LAST NITE AND
SAID SOMEONE WILL ALWAYS
B AROUND 2 TRY AND STEAL
YOUR SEASON.
I THOUGHT THAT WAS GENIUS.
BEEN GOING THRU THIS PHAZE
LATELY AND ITS PERPLEXXXING
BUT FAMILIAR.
LIFE HAPPENS IN CYCLES.
I WAS ALWAYS THIS PERSON.
THIS PERSON U C RIGHT B4 U.
JUST THE OBSTACLES CHANGE
BCUZ THEY HAVE 2.
LIKE OUTGROWING YOUR CRIB
THEN ON 2 A BIG GIRLS BED.
ITS NECESSARY.
THE PEOPLE CHANGE.
THEY GROW UP,
GROW TIRED,
GROW OLD.
I DON'T.
I KEEP GOING SO PEOPLE
GET SICK OF THE RUN
WHICH BECOMES A CHASE
WHICH BECOMES CURSING
THEN ACCEPTANCE.
BUT I ALWAYS HURT IN THAT
PROCESS.
WANT 2 TAKE U ALL WITH ME.
MY PERSONALITY HAS ALWAYS
BEEN THE SAME.
I AM PROTESTING MYSPACE
RACIAL PROFILING AT THE
MOMENT AND I AM ALSO
FIGHTING IN MYMIND WITH
PEOPLE WHO WERE CLOSE
2 ME BUT LET ME DOWN.
LIFE IS FULL CIRCLE.
WHEN I WAS IN GRADESCHOOL,
4TH ACTUALLY, MY WHOLE
LIFE CHOICES BEGAN.
TRUE STORY.
I HAD GAINED THIS INNER
POWER THAT WAS NO LONGER
A QUESTION.
I WAS RAISED IN A VERY TINY
TOWN SO U WENT KINDNEGARTEN
THRU 8TH GRADE (TRUE STORY!)
AND HAD THE VERY SAME
FRIENDS EVERY SINGLE DAY.
IN THE 4TH GRADE I GREW A
MIND OF MYOWN.
4 SUM REASON I FELT THE
PLEDGE OF ALLEGIANCE WAS
RACIST AND BRAINWASHING
SO I FLAT OUT STOPPED SAYING
IT. I REFUSED. EVEN THO I DIDNT'
KNOW WHY I FELT SO ADAMENT.
SOMETHING IN MYGUT.
I REMEMBER DISTINCTLY.
I GOT PUT OUT OF THE CLASS,
HAD 2 MOVE 2 THE BACK,
GOT SENT 2 THE PRINCIPAL
OFFICE. BUT I HELD ON.
TIL ME AND MY AW'SUM
TEACHER CAME 2 AN AGREEMENT
THAT I WOULD AT LEAST STAND
IN THE FRONT WHERE I ALWAYS
SAT AS THE REST OF THE CLASS
HELD THEIR HANDS OVER THEIR
HEARTS SWEARING UNDYING
LOVE 2 OUR CAPITALISTIC KEEPERS.
THIS WAS B4 I KNEW WHAT
THE HELL I WAS EVEN THINKING.
ITS LIKE BROCCOLI.
U EITHER LIKE IT OR U DON'T.
NO AMOUNT OF STEAM WILL
EVER CHANGE THAT.
SO ABOUT THAT TIME I WAS
FIGURING OUT DYNAMICS
OF SOCIAL GROUPS AND
HOW MANIPULATION AND
OTHERS NEEDS DEPICTED HOW
POPULAR U WOULD B.
I SWEAR, I WAS TAKING NOTES.
BECAUSE THIS WAS AN ALL WHITE
TOWN, I WAS ALWAYS ODD GIRL
OUT ANYWAY, SO I USED THAT
2 MY ADVANTAGE. I WAS FRIENDS
WITH EVERYONE.
JUST LIKE NOW. I BROKE A LOT
OF RULES.
I DIDNT CARE WHO U WERE OR
WHAT OTHERS SAID, U WERE
MY FRIEND. AND THEY HAD 2
LIKE ME WHETHER THEY WANTED
2 OR NOT.
SOOO000....
THIS GOES ON TIL 8TH GRADE.
8TH GRADE U EITHER ON TOP
OF THE HILL OR BOTTOM OF
THE GRAVE.
ME, I RAN EVERYTHING. BUT I DID
HAVE A VERY CLOSE FRIEND AND
I WONT SAY HIS NAME CUZ HE
COULD B READING THIS,
BUT THIS WAS OUR LAST YEAR
2 MAKE OUR MARK.
WE WERE BOTH PRETTY POPULAR
AND BOTH "OTHER"
THE TOKEN SCHOOL MASCOTS
4 CHARISMA AND BEST LIKED.
CLASS PRESIDENCY WAS COMING
UP AND THIS BOY HAD PLLAANNSS.
WHOEVER WON THIS TITLE WAS
LEGEND 4 THE REST OF THE
TOWNS HISTORY. THEY INDUCT
U IN2 THE HALL OF FAME IN
THE SCHOOL AND SINCE ITS
GENERATIONS OF SAME FAMILIES,
U BECOME HERO!!!
TRUE STORY.
SO THERE WAS THIS WIERD
TENSION.
I DID EVERYTHING. I PLAYED
EVERY SPORT, WAS IN BAND
(YES BAND, I ROCK ON THE CLARINET)
RAN TRACK, WAS CHEERLEADER, AND
TOOK ALL THE ADVANCED ACADEMIXXX
COURSES 2 PREP 4 HIGHSCHOOL.
PLUS I WAS LOVABLE.
SO WAS MYFRIEND.
BUT THERE WAS A SLIGHT
CATCH.
I COULD DANCE.
AND I HAD THE ONLY STACKED
TALL BANGS.
IN A SMALL TOWN THOSE 2
THINGS R BETTER THAN BRITTANY
IN THE NEWS.
SO I THINK I WAS A SHOE IN.
I HAD BIG PLANS.
THIS WAS PLANNING SINCE
THE 4TH GRADE.
I PURPOSELY DID NOT PISS
ANYBODY OFF 4 FOUR WHOLE
YEARS!!
THAT IS HARD WHEN
EVERYBODY IS SO DOGGONE
IMMATURE!
BUT NEITHER DID HE.
HE WAS MY JEDI MIND
EQUAL.
BUT THEN THERE WAS THIS
UNDERCURRENT. HE WAS
SECRETLY FORMING CLUSTERED
ALLIANCES BEHIND MYBACK.
THERE WAS ALWAYS ALL THIS
WHISPERING GOING ON
AND MYFRIENDS ALL STARTED
2 CHANGE ONCE THE END OF
THE SCHOOL YEAR APPROACHED
AND GRADUATION WAS NEARING.
AT THE CEREMONY IS WHEN THEY
ANNOUNCE PRESIDENCY.
THEN A COUPLE WEEKS B4,
HE GETS REAL QUIET AS EVERYBODY
IS PETITIONING 2 GET VOTES.
HEHE, YES ITS THAT SERIOUS.
A WEEK B4 IT WAS LIKE THIS
HUUUUGGGEEE AVALANCHE.
KABBBBOOOMMMMMMM!!
I HAD NO MORE FRIENDS.
HE HAD ORCHESTRATED IT
SO GENIUSLY THAT EVERYBODY
WAS MAD AT ME AT THE EXACT
SAME TIME.
HE HAD BEEN SPREADING RUMORS!!
HE CALLED ME A BUSY BODY!!
IN 8TH GRADE THOSE WERE FIGHTING
WORDS!!
SO EVERYBODY TURNED ON ME
OUT OF NOWHERE.
THE FRIENDS WHO REALIZED
THEY COULD NEVER WIN,
THE FRIENDS WHO KNEW THEY
COULD NEVER FIND THE COURAGE
2 EVEN THINK 2 RUN,
AND THE ONES WHO WERE SO
CLOSE BUT JUST GAVE UP TRYING
AT THE END.
IT WAS A WIERD FEELING 2 GO FROM
BEING LIKED VERY MUCH 4
SO LONG 2 ALL OF A SUDDEN BEING
HATED.
I REMEMBER I HAD ONE FRIEND.
JENNIFER CAMPBELL.
SHE ROCKED.
SHE STOOD BY MYSIDE.
I CRIED EVERYDAY AS I WENT
2 SCHOOL AND THE PEOPLE
I HAD GROWN UP WITH AND
WERE MYFAMILY WERE ALL
OF A SUDDEN MORTAL
ENEMIES 4 NO REASON.
BUT A MIRACLE HAPPENED.
I LEARNED HOW 2 MAINTAIN
MY STORM AND REMAIN
QUIET.
I SWEAR.
THE TRUTH OF WHO WAS
WHO CAME OUT
AND WHEN HE SAW HE
COULDNT BREAK ME OR GET
ME 2 QUIT, HE GAVE IN
AND GAVE UP.
ON THE LAST DAY I GOT
THE NOMINATION.
IT SOUNDS PETTY, BUT
I SWEAR, I LEARNED THE
ONLY LIFE LESSON IN THE
8TH GRADE.
I GRADUATED AS CLASS
PRESIDENT, MVP, AND
PTA CHOICE OF STUDENT
OF THE YEAR.
U CAN GO 2 MY HOMETOWN
AND C MY NAME ENGRAVED
IN THE STUDENT HALL
OF FAME.
I ROCK. :-)
ALL BECAUSE I HELD MY
STORM AND KEPT QUIET.
WHICH LEADS ME 2 2DAY.
I SMELL THE SAME OCCURANCES
IN THE AIR AND I SEE HOW
PEOPLE ACT WHEN THEY
1ST GET IN2 THE RACE,
AND THEN 4 SOME REASON
OR ANOTHER,
THEIR LEGS CAN'T GET THEM
AS FAR AS THEY THOUGHT,
SO THEY TURN ON U
AND DON'T FINISH.
BUT GUESS WHAT, I KEEP
RUNNING.
AND EVENTUALLY I WIN.
Currently watching :
Gone with the Wind
Release date: 07 March, 2000

6:24 PM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
This was inspiring..i felt it on a Personal Note
Turning Trash into treasure is a gift of which
many blessed, some cursed, and too many more never utilize.
Mobb Deep::Quiet Storm..Classic FaV

Posted by ~*CoNcReTe*RoSe*~ on January 20, 2008 - Sunday at 3:06 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
HI!!
THANK U SO MUCH
4 YOUR RESPONSE.
I LOVE NEW READERS.
WELCOME 2 THE
COMMUNE.
HEHE. NOBODY SAYS
SH@T!!!
BUT THEY ALL WATCHING.
KEEP POSTING COMMENTS
AND U WILL MYSTERIOUSLY
BECOME WELL KNOWNED.
:-)
TAKE CARE AND COME
BACK!!
MUCH LOVE,
TAMMMIIIKKKKOOOO
P.S.
UM, CAN I OFFER
U A GLASS OF
THIS D'LICIOUS
PURPLE KOOL-AID
I WHIPPED UP MYSELF?
I ALSO HAVE AN EXTRA
PAIR ON NIKES I DON'T
WEAR. WHAT SIZE SHOE
DID U SAY U WERE?
HEHEHEEE.
JOKES.
2 KNO ME IS 2 LAFF
AND GET MENTALLY
KIDNAPPED.
T.
Posted by TAMIKKO on January 20, 2008 - Sunday at 3:11 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

COMPLICATIONS DURING MYSPACE HEART SURGERY.

2008-03-11T19:31:00.000-07:00

Current mood: accomplished
Category: DUST YOUR SHOULDERS OFF. Life
January 19, 2008 - Saturday

WHAT DO U DO WITH THAT
WOOL SWEATER U LOVED SO
MUCH BUT ACCIDENTALLY
PUT IT IN THE WASH AND
IT SHRINKS IN2 A YARN BALL
WHEN SOME1 PUTS IT IN
THE DRYER?
U HOLD IT UP LONGINGLY
AND HUG IT.
THEN DECIDE ITS TIME 2
THROW IT OUT.
ITS USELESS.
SOMETIMES PEOPLE ARE
LIKE THAT.
AN INCIDENT OCCURS BEYOND
YOUR CONTROL
AND THEY GET WRECKED.
SOMETIMES ITS BEYOND
YOUR OWN REPAIR.
I AM SEEING EVERY SINGLE
TIME I HAVE A GROWTH SPURT
IN LIFE, THE PEOPLE CLOSEST
2 ME SUFFER THE REPURCUSSIONS.
THEY GET ANGY AND ACT SHITTY
OR I OUTGROW THE BULLSHIT
INTAKE I WAS FORCING
MYSELF 2 BECOME ACCUSTOMED
2.
IF I EVER DUMP U IN LIFE
ITS MOST LIKELY OVER SOMETHING
I HAVE TRIED 2 RESOLVE OVER
AND OVER AGAIN.
BUT BECUZ OF SAID SHITTYNESS,
U DIDN'T GET THE PICTURE.
I AM IN A SEMI NEGATIVE GROWING
STAGE,
BUT NOT REALLY.
ITS LIKE WHEN U GO 2 AN ONSTAGE LIVE
SHOW AND AS THE SCENE
CHANGES, PROPS R USHERED
OUT INBETWEEN DIALOGUE
OR SONG AND U CAN SEE IT ALL
HAPPENING BUT YOUR EYES
BELIEVE ITS THE WAY ITS
MEANT 2 B AND U CONCENTRATE
ON THE PLAYERS INSTEAD.
THE MAIN ACTORS WINNING
YOUR ATTENTION.
SOMETIMES LIFE IS LIKE THAT.
WHEN U BREAK UP WITH A
BOYFRIEND WHO WAS ALWAYS
UNREASONABLE, ITS THE NEIGHBOR
OR CO-WORKER THAT WAS
ALWAYS THERE 2 LISTEN THAT
SHIFTS THE SCENARY SO
THE BREAKUP MAYBE WON'T B
SO SAD.
OR U LOSE A BESTFRIEND,
GAIN A BOYFRIEND.
LOSE A BOYFRIEND, GAIN
A DREAM JOB.
JUST SCENARY CHANGE,
GROWTH.
I AM REALIZING IN LIFE
PEOPLE BECOME ADDICTED
2 SOME ESSENCE I EMIT
AND BECUZ I LONG 2 BOND
SOMETIMES I DON'T SEE
OTHERS AS CLEARLY AS
I SHOULD.
I ALWAYS END UP SEEING
MYSELF SURROUNDED BY
INDIVIDUALS WHO DON'T
PUT IN AS MUCH AS THEY
TAKE AND HAVE THE NERVE
2 B UNGRATEFUL IF I TRY
AND PRESERVE MYSELF
BY PULLING AWAY 2 BREATHE.
ITS TIME 4 ME 2 LIVE MY OWN
LIFE AND THINK ABOUT ME.
PEOPLE ARE ALWAYS MAD
AT ME BUT THEY CAN NEVER
EVER TELL ME WHY.
SO THOSE PEOPLE ARE
ASSHOLES.
IM NOT PERFECT,
BUT IF I HAVE AN ISSUE I
WILL ADDRESS IT. IF I MAKE
A FRIEND, THAT PERSON IS
VERY IMPORTANT 2 ME SO
I TRY 2 HOLD ON AS LONG AS
I CAN.
ITS DURING A FIGHT THAT U
CAN C WHAT A PERSON IS
TRULY MADE OF.
I FEEL LIKE IM IN SOME
SORT OF REHAB.
PEOPLE WANT 2 CLING 2
U BUT HAVE NO PART IN U
MOVING 4WARD. SO SOMETIMES
I GET A LITTLE CONFUSED.
MY MYSPACING IS OFF CUZ
I STOPPED 2 FORM ALLIANCES
THAT HAVE FALLEN APART 4
ONE REASON OR ANOTHER.
EVERYBODY IS MAD
BUT EVERYBODY IS SILENT.
WHILE I WORK AND KEEP
GROWING.
USED 2 IT.
MY EARS BEEN BURNING
SO I GOTTA CLEAN THE WAX
OUT.
HOW MANY TIMES I BEEN
HERE?
BUT THIS TIME I HAVE AN
AUDIENCE.
AS LIFE WIDENS SO DO
YOUR CHOICES BUT
ALSO YOUR PAINS.
I AM PRETTY HAPPY AT
THIS MOMENT CUZ THE SAME
THINGS I STRUGGLED WITH
WERE THE SAME THINGS
THAT HELP SHAPE THE
PLATFORM IM STANDING
ON.
IT ALL ALLOWED ME 2 STEP
BACK AND BREATHE AND
LOOK AT MY ACCOMPLISHMENTS
AND WHAT I ACTUALLY HAVE
2 OFFER INSTEAD OF ALWAYS
WANTING 2 DIM MY LIGHT
BECAUSE I SURROUNDED
MYSELF WITH DARKNESS
JUST AS AN EXCUSE 4
MYSELF.
MY MISTAKE. BUT IM
LEARNING.
I KEEP COMPANY WITH PIGS
BUT GET MAD BECUZ THEY
GRUNT.
A SILLY GIRL I AM.
I RIDE MY CLOUD TIL
I REACH THE SUN.
THEN ASK THE SUN
IF IT WOULD
LIKE 2 COME.
ON A JOURNEY
IN THE SKY 2 REACH
MY DREAMS.
UNTIL THEN,
NOTHING WILL
EVER B
THE WAY IT
MYSPACE
SEEMS.
MUCH LOVE,
TAMIKKO
Currently listening :
Somewhere over the Rainbow: The Golden Age of Hollywood Musicals
By Various Artists
Release date: 04 June, 2002

5:01 PM - 0 Comments - 0 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

DEAR MYSPACE...

2008-03-11T06:26:00.000-07:00

Current mood: sad
Category: RACISM SUX. MySpace
January 18, 2008 - Friday

A LETTER I WROTE
2 TOM
OR WHOEVER ANSWERS
HIS MAIL:

HI TOM,
OR WHOMEVER THIS IS.
I LOVE MYSPACE!!
MORE THAN ANYBODY ELSE I THINK.
MY DREAM IS 2 DATE TOM OR
AT LEAST WORK 4 INSIDE MARKETING.
MY PROBLEM IS THIS.
I FEEL LIKE MY ACCOUNT IS BEING
PIGEON HOLED 2 WHERE I ONLY
HAVE ACCESS 2 MY "URBAN"
FRIENDS. I CAME IN2 THIS WITH
ALOT OF INTERNATIONAL ATTENTION
BUT THEN IT STARTED 2 CHANGE WHERE
I ONLY GET REQUESTS FROM RAP
BANDS AND ALL MY BULLETINS
MAKE ME FEEL LIKE ITS A MOVIE
PREMIERE 4 BOYZ IN THE HOOD.
I LOVE MY HOOD SIDE,
BUT I FEEL LIKE MYSPACE IS NOT
HELPING 2 EXPOSE ME 2 THE
REASON I FELL IN LOVE WITH IT.
NETWORKING.
WHEN IM ONLINE I NOTICE I NEVER
SEE ANY OF MY WHITE FRIENDS
ANYWHERE. IN BULLETINS ON THE
SIDE 4 "OLINE" INDICATOR
IT ONLY SHOWS BLACK PEOPLE.
WHY? I FIND THIS OFFENSIVE.
I KNOW ITS NOT A COINCIDENCE.
I KNOW MYSPACE SPONSORS USE
IT AS A MARKETING TOOL 2 ADVERTISE
WARES, I RESPECT THAT.
BUT I DO NOT RESPECT FEELING LIKE
IM IN A CONSTANT BOX. I WENT THRU
MY FRIENDS LIST LOOKING 4 CERTAIN
HIGH PROFILE FRIENDS AND 4 SOME
REASON MOST OF THE WHITE 1S R
GONE. HOW DOES THAT HAPPEN?
I AM AWARE OF EVERYTHING,
SO I FEEL ITS INTENTIONAL.
NOBODY EVER RESPONDS 2 THESE
THINGS JUST WANTED 2 EXPRESS
MY CONCERN BECUZ MYSPACE HAS
GIVEN ME TONS AND IS A GREAT
OUTLET 4 ME 2 EXPRESS MYSELF.
I AM JUST HIGHLY DISGUSTED THAT
EVERYDAY I WAKE UP 2 STRETCH MYMIND
I FEEL LIKE MYSPACE JUST TRIES 2
SHUT IT DOWN. IN SHORT, I KNOW WHERE
ALL MY BLACE FRIENDS R.
I WANT 2 SEE THE WHITE ONES.
THE END.
TAMIKKO
(ASIANS, SPANISH, GREEN 1S WILL
DO 2)
THANK U.

IM STIL ANGRY. THOUGT
I COULD GET OVER IT,
BUT THEN I NOTICED WHILE
ANSWERING A LETTER, HEY LETS
SEE WHO'S ONLINE.
ONLY BLACK PEOPLE.
OK,
IM BLACK.
BUT U ONLY TALK 2 WHAT U
SEE IF YOUR NOT THINKING
WHICH IS WHAT I DO
MOST TIMES.
SO I WAS LIKE WAIT,
I ONLY GO WITH THE
OPTIONS IM GIVEN SO
LET ME OPEN UP THE WHOLE
PAGE.
OUT OF ALMOST 2 THOUSAND
FRIENDS,
ONLY 4 OR 5 WHITE PEOPLE
R ONLINE?
I HAD A FEW PAGES AND THEY
WERE ALL STUCK ON THE LAST
PAGE.
WHY?
IM GOING 2 STOP COMPLAINING
NOW,
B4 THEY DELETE ME,
BUT IM STARTING 2 FEEL
LIKE MYSPACE
AINT SO GRAND.
TOM ON THE OTHER HAND....
STILL YUM.
Currently listening :
In Search Of Freedom: Excerpts From His Most Memorable Speeches [Spoken Word]
By Martin Luther King Jr.
Release date: 23 January, 1996

9:01 AM - 6 Comments - 6 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
That was cool that you wrote that... sometimes I wonder why I only get pornstars or people who's profiles have been stolen selling me porn? then I realize DUH! my display name is N8KD!!!!!!!! ARRRRRRRRRRGGHHHHHHHH.

Posted by N8KD on January 18, 2008 - Friday at 3:43 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

♥TAMIKKO♥

WELL, MY NAME IS JAPANESE
AND I HAVE FRIENDS FROM
ALL WALKS OF LIFE.
I JUST HAPPEN 2 LOVE HIP HOP.
THE ONLY THING IS I DIDNT
START OFF THIS WAY SO THE
IMPACT IS WAY 2 OBVIOUS.
U GO FROM 17 DIFFERENT
COUNTRIES IN YOUR COMMENT
BOXXX AT 1 TIME 2 STRICTLY
GHETTO HARD HOOD
BULLETINS, FRIENDS REQUEST,
ONLY BLACK PEOPLE EVER
"ONLINE" MY TOP FRIENDS IS
MIXED 2 , SO I FEEL LIKE
IM BEING TARGETED 4 SOMETHING
IM NOT EVEN LOOKING 4.
OUT OF MY 2K FRIENDS I HAVE
ONLY PROBABLY PERSONALLY
REQUESTED ABOUT 20
AND THATS BEUCUZ ITS
DAVID LACHAPELLE OR
SOME ABSTRACT MAGAZINE
IN ITALY, I AM EXTREMELY
WELL ROUNDED, BUT 4 SUM
REASON I KNOW IM BEING
PUSHED IN A FUCKING
CORNER. ITS MORE THAN
MARKETING.
WHY MESS WITH MY VIEWS
AND MY BLAAWWGG INVITES?
THE STUFF THEY SELL ME IS
JESUS STUFF.
SO IM WONDERING WHERE
THE HELL THEY R PICKING
UP RANDOM SHIT ABOUT
ME FROM.
IM ECLECTIC.
ONCE I COMPLAINED THE
1ST TIME THEY SENT A LETTER
ABOUT THE BULLETINS THAT
I POSTED IN MY MYSPACE LOVE
ALBUM FROM TOM,
SO OVIOUSLY ITS SOMETHING
THATS FIXABLE AND NOT
ACCIDENTAL.
SO MYSPACE,
PLEASE FIXXX IT!!
I WILL POST PICTURES
IF IT DOESNT CHANGE SOON
SO I CAN SHOW U MY
VIEW.
FEELS LIKE JAIL OR A CYBER
SLAVE SHIP.
SORRY, BUT IT DOES.
THEY TRYING 2 HANDCUFF
MYMIND.
THANK U 4 YOUR RESPONSE
N8KD.
NOW GO MAKE SOME
INTERNATIONAL FRIENDS!!
:-)

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 18, 2008 - Friday at 3:50 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

BeAuTiFuL TrUtH
Tamikkoooooooooooo.........
Where should I start.....
I can’t lie
Most of my friends are African American
By choice
Although I love diversity
I love meeting nu peeps
From different backgrounds...
But I guess I lack the confidence
@ times to step outside the boxxx when it comes 2 that
I stay in Ohio and the atmosphere is scary out here
Everyone is soooooo divided
People minds are filled with stereotypes about other races ethnic groups and cultures
I just wanna get away from that way of living
I grew up in the hood with my city divided
Soooo I decided in middle school
2 transfer to a school where African Americans weren’t the majority
It was the best time I ever had
I had sooooo many friends that didn’t grow up like I did
But in the same thought we were soooooo much alike
Before that experience I was missing out
On an another world that is beautiful……..
I just wanna get back 2 that
Being able to have the balls 2 step outside my boxxxx……
Matter of fact I don’t wanna live in a boxxx anymore
Its not for me
Cuz its so frustrating
And all I ever wanted was to be liberated
2 do as I please
Date as I please
Meet whomever as I please
So from this day forth
I have 2 make a conscience effort
To upgrade my mind in every aspect of the game
Tamikooooooo I love the way you approach life
Don’t ever lose yourself……
I’m pretty sure U inspire sooooo many people
Just as you inspire me every time
I am in your myspace presence ………
Thank You for opening my eyes
And renewing the strength I once had……….

~BEAUTIFULTRUTH~

Posted by BeAuTiFuL TrUtH on January 19, 2008 - Saturday at 5:52 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
GIRLFRIEND!
I TRY 2 GO IN2
YOUR COMMENTS
CLEAR MINDED,
BUT I SWEAR, RIGHT
WHEN I THINK,
IM NOT GONNA LET
HER GET ME THIS TIME,
I ALWAYS GET EMOTIONAL
AT THE END!
HONESTLY.
THANK U SO MUCH.
WHEN I FIGHT SO LOUD
I FEEL SO ALONE AND
CRAZY AND THINK ITS
ALWAYS JUST ME.
SO I FEEL INSANE BUT
ITS SOMETHING MY
HEART, MYSOUL, MYBEING
SAYS FIGHT! 4!
IT MAKES ME SAD CUZ
I DON'T ALWAYS WANT
2 CAUSE THE COMMOTION
CUZ ITS PAINFUL 2 HAVE
PEOPLE JUDGE U,
BUT I CAN'T STOP IT.
GOD PUT IT IN ME.
AT THE END OF THE DAY,
RIGHT B4 ALL THE LIGHTS
GO OUT AND I THINK
I LOST MY OWN WAY
OR BATTLE,
A WORD OR WORDS FIND
ME.
I WAS JUST ABOUT 2 TURN
THE LIGHTS OFF.
THANK U BEAUTY.
YOUR WHOLE BEING SPEAKS
SO MANY VOLUMES.
U KEEP GOING.
IT JUST TAKES A THOUGHT,
A SIMPLE CHOICE,
A SIMPLE ACTION.
MAKE THE MOST OF YOUR
EXISTANCE. AND IF U DO CREATE
A BOXXX CUZ WE ALL NEED
BOUNDARIES, MAKE SURE ITS
A TRUE BOXXX OF LOVE.
EVEN IF YOUR FREINDS R
THE SAME BACKGROUND,
RACE, WHATEVER MAKE SURE
THEY R AT LEAST OPEN 2 DIFFERENT
WALKS OF LIFE.
EXPERIENCE OTHER PARTS OF
WHERE U LIVE. EVEN IF IT IS
WITH YOUR OLD FRIENDS.
CHANGE STARTS WITH U.
STARTS WITH ME.
THANK U SOOOO MUCH 4
ALWAYS FINDING ME RIGHT
ON TIME.
MUCH LOVE
WITH EVERYTHING I AM
AND HAVE,
TAMIKKO :-)
DAMN U GIRL.
STOP MAKING ME CRY.

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 19, 2008 - Saturday at 5:58 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

NIGEL
I like your balls Tamikko. You are the ambassador of hiphop on myspace. Let it be known. MYSPACE CHECK: PIMPS ARE NOT THE PIMPEES. QUIT TRYIN TO KEEP A PIMP IN CHAINS.

Posted by NIGEL on January 20, 2008 - Sunday at 6:48 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
U LIKE MY BALLS?
UMMMmmmmmm.
THANK U.
:-)
HEHE.
JUST KIDDING.
KINDA.
DON'T U HAVE A PAIR
OF YOUR OWN?
:-)
HAHA.
MORE JOKES.
PIMP IS KINDA
STEREO TYPICAL.
I PREFER
GANGSTER
OR
GET IN THAT ASS
IF U WILL.
HEHE.
JOKKKEEESSSSSSS!!
NOW LETS ALL
LAFF AT RACISM.
BOOOOOO.
:-(
IT IS SERIOUS THO.
I JUST TRY AND
LIGHTEN THINGS
WITH A SMILE
CUZ THIS FIGHT
WILL LAST ME
4 THE REST OF MYLIFE.
MYSPACE OR NOT.
THANK U
4 YOUR RESPONSE.
DO YOUR PART
AND OPEN YOUR
OWN MYSPACE PAGE
AND GET INTERNATIONAL
OR INTERCULTURAL.
LOVE,
T.

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 20, 2008 - Sunday at 6:57 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

SOMETHING IN THE CEREAL

2008-03-11T06:21:00.000-07:00

Current mood: high
Category: HUNGRY HUNGRY HIPPO. MY PEANUT BUTTER DREAMS. Life
January 18, 2008 - Friday

DON'T LOOK IN2 MY EYEZ.
I WILL HYPNOTIZE U
AND U WILL DIE,
THEN I WILL CONSUME
YOUR SOUL.
THAT'S WHAT CAPTAIN CRUNCH
SAID 2 ME AS I PEERED DOWN
AT THE ORANGE CARBBOARD
MECCA OF HEAVENLY PEANUT
BUTTER DELIGHT.
2 MAKE THINGS WORSE,
THE BOX WAS SCREAMING
"GIMMIE THAT PEANUT BUTTER!!"
O DAMN.
I WAS IN TROUBLE.
I JUST CAME BACK FROM
GYMING AND WAS STTTTARRVVING.
PSHYCOLOGICAL STUDIES
HAVE SHOWN IT IS ALMOST
SUICIDAL 2 GROCERY SHOP
ON AN EMPTY STOMACH.
ESPECIALLY 1 U WANT 2
REWARD AFTER A MILLION
CRUNCHES.
CRUNCH CRUNCH CRUNCH....
MMMMmmmmmMMMMmmmmm.
CRUNCHY CRUNCH.

*drooling*
IM DAYDREAMING.
DAMN U CAP'N CRUNCH!!
DELICIOUS BOXX OF SIN!

SO I THINK,
NO BIGGIE.
I CAN HANDLE A TREAT.
SERIOUSLY I HAVEN'T
HAD A BOX OF SWEETENED
CEREAL IN 2 YEARS.
SNACKS R OK,
BUT A BOXXXX.
A BOX IS SOMETHING THAT
LINGERS TIL U GET 2 THE
BOTTOM.
ALL GONE.
NOTHING BUT A TON
OF SUGAR IN MY TUMMY.
YUM.
BUT 2DAY I FELT LIKE
A CHAMP!!
WOO HOO!!
WHY NOT.
SOOOOooooooo...
LONG STORY SHORT,
ITS THE END OF THE DAY
AND IM ON MY 7TH MINI
BOWL.
I TOOK A NAP SO I COULD
WAKE UP AND GO AT IT
AGAIN.
ITS LIKE LONG LOST SEX
WITH YOUR EX.
AN ALL DAY ADVENTURE.
DURING MY NAP I HAD
THE ONLY PEANUT BUTTER
SWEAT DREAM.
WELL, NITEMARE.
I ENVISIONED I HAD FINISHED
THE BOX
AND WOULD HAVE 2 START A
NEW 1.
TRUST ME,
PEANUT BUTTER COLD
SWEATS R NOTHING
2 LAFF AT.
THE 1ST TASTE I HAD WAS
LIKE A MIRACLE.
SO DIVINE,
SO SUPREME,
SO MEANT 2 B.
ME AND CAP'N CRUNCH.
MY NEW BESTFRIEND.
I THINK I ACTUALLY READ
SOMEWHERE'S THAT
CAP'N CRUNCH WAS A
SYNONYM 4 CRACK.
I COULD B WRONG THO.
I WAS SUPPOSE 2 EAT DINNER
2NITE,
BUT I THOUGHT,
WHO NEEDS MEAT?
I GOT A BOWL OF
PEANUT BUTTER GOODNESS!
OR SO I THOUGHT UNTIL
THE POUNDING OF
MY HEAD AND ACID RIPPING
FEELING IN MY TUMMY
KICKED IN.
BUT IM SOOO CLOSE!!
I WANT 2 GET THRU THE
WHOLE BOX AND SHRED
THE EVIDENCE.
COMPULSIVE MAYBE,
ADDICT-
HELL YES.
I HAD THIS THING
WITH CAP'N WHEN I WAS
A KID AND I VOWED
2 MYSELF THAT IF I EVER
MADE IT OUT OF THERE
ALIVE I WOULD DO
RIGHT BY MY BODY
AND NOT COME BACK!
I LIED.
DAMN U CAP'N.
ALL SMILEY FACE
ON THE BOX
SITTING ON A BOWL
OF MYDREAMS,
MY HIDDEN DESIRES.
ROUND LITTLE
IMITATIONS OF
PEANUT BUTTER
SUNSHINE.
THE REGULAR 1
IS OK,
BUT U KNOW WHAT
THEY SAY BOUT
PEANUT BUTTTEERRRR....
ONCE U GO
PEANUT BUTTER
U DONT GO
UM,
BACK 2 REGULAR?
I DON'T KNOW.
IM MAKING STUFF
UP.
IM HIGH.
SORRY.
ITS THE CEREAL.
THEY SHOULD JUST
RENAME HIM CAP'N KING.
CUZ HE'S BOSS DUDE.
AND U KNOW HE'S HOOD.
LOOK AT THE SPELLING.
NOT CAPTAIN BUT CAP'N.
HOW COULD U NOT WANT
A BOWL?
ITS LIKE HE'S RAPPIN
2 YOUR TASTEBUDS!

MY SKIN FEELS LIKE
ITS ITCHING.
MY EARS R RINGING.
I THINK ITS TIME
4 MY 8TH BOWL.

YAYYYY!!!
IM GOING IN.

4GET WHAT I SAID.

ITS
CAPTAIN CRUNCH
PEANUT BUTTER
CEREAL TIL I DIE.....

OUCHY,
MYHEART.
Currently listening :
It’s So Good! 1943-1951
By Steve Gibson & the Red Caps
Release date: 06 November, 2003
3:33 AM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
I've currently got the reqular and the Crunch Berry on top of the fridge but now you've given me an urge for this peanut butter version you mention. Hhhhmmmm....I'll have to investigate and get back to you

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on January 22, 2008 - Tuesday at 2:21 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
IM TELLING U.
U WONT COME
BACK.
ITS LIKE
CR-CR-CRAAACKK!
I GOT THE CEREAL
SHAKES.
THANKS ALOT 4
BRINGING ME BACK!
[:{ ARRRGGGHHH!

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 22, 2008 - Tuesday at 3:07 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

DON’T GO 2 BED ANGRY

2008-03-11T06:20:00.000-07:00

Current mood: guilty
Category: HOW COULD I STAY MAD? ITS TOM! MySpace
January 18, 2008 - Friday

IM SORRY TOM.
IM JUST VERY
UPSET.

THE END.
TAMMMIIKKKOO.

Currently listening :
Kiss And Make Up
By St Etienne

3:08 AM - 0 Comments - 0 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

MYSPACE FUCKIN BEEF.

2008-03-11T06:17:00.000-07:00

Current mood: annoyed
Category: IF MY ACCOUNT GETS DELETED...THEY GOT ME! Blogging
January 18, 2008 - Friday

UMMM...
2 THE PEOPLE WHO KNOW
ME INTIMATELY,
THIS ISN'T A NEW TOPIC.
MY BLAAWWGGGSS
R VERY IMPORTANT 2 ME.
IM SO MAD I CANT TYPE.
I GET A LOT OF TRAFFIC
ON MYBLAAWWGGS.
PEOPLE COME 2 READ,
EVEN THO NOBODY SAYS
ANYTHING,
THEY COME.
PEOPLE STOP ME ON THE
STREET.
I GET TEXT MESSAGES
ABOUT SOMETHING IVE
WRITTEN.
SO MY BEEF IS THIS.
SINCE I 1ST GOT ON
I STARTED NOTICING
WIERDNESS ON MYSPACE.
I NOTICED WHO WAS WHO
AND WHAT WAS WHAT.
I WAS BRAND NEW 2
THIS WHOLE THING SO
I JUST CAME IN BEING
TOTALLY MYSELF.
I GOT SOOOOO MUCH ATTENTION
MY 1ST FEW MONTHS FROM
ALLLL OVER THE WORLD.
I THOUGHT THAT WAS
NORMAL.
I EVEN POSTED BULLETINS
2 THANK EVERYBODY CUZ
I THINK I HAD LIKE
17 DIFFERENT COUNTRIES
IN MY COMMENT BOXXX AT
1 TIME.
TRUE FUCKIN STORY.
SO000....
I THOUGHT,
O MYSPACE IS GREAT.
BUT THEN I STARTED SLOWLY
NOTICING HOW ALL
THE REQUESTS I WOULD
GET WERE BEING CUT
DOWN TILL IT WAS
JUST GHETTO HOOD MUSIC.
I LOVE THE HOOD,
BUT I LOVE EVERYBODY
ELSE 2.
I WOULD ONLY GET BULLETINS
TALKING ABOUT PUSSY AND
SHOOTINGS.
IT GOT SO BAD I HAD 2 KEEP
POSTING FUCKING MSGS 2
TOM AND ASK HIM WHAT WAS
UP.
I WASNT EVEN GETTING MSGS.
FROM MY TOP FRIENDS ANYMORE!
SOOO..
I STARTED NOTICING THAT
PLUS MY VIEWS BEGAN 2 DECREASE.
I MEAN LITERALLY.
I SHOWED MY FRIENDS,
I WOULD GO 2 MY HOME PAGE
THERE WOULD B A CERTAIN
AMOUNT OF VIEWS, THEN CLICK
BACK A COUPLE OF TIMES AND
THEY WOULD MYSTERIOUSLY
DECREASE.
SO THATS WHY I ADDED MY OWN
COUNTER ON THE FRONT.
NOT 4 VANITY,
BUT MY CONNECTION WITH EVERYBODY
IS IMPORTANT 2 ME.
IF PEOPLE GET BORD, I GOTTA
CHANGE UP.
SOOOO
IN DOING THAT I STARTED NOTICING
THE HUGE DIFFERENCE.
MY HOMEPAGE COUNTER IS OFF
BY ABOUT 7,000 VIEWS NOW.
WHAT THE FUCK??
AND I NOTICE SOMETIMES THE COUNTER
ON MYPAGE DISAPPEARS 4 A MINUTE,
THEN COMES BACK.
I SOUND LIKE A CRAZY PERSON,
BUT I KNOW THEY TRACK
PAGES.
BUT WHY?
AND THE BLLAAWWWGGG
THING.
I HAVE ALMOST 2K IN FRIENDS.
NOT TONS,
BUT ENUFF.
I HAVENT' HAD A NEW SUBSCRIBER
SINCE I 1ST CAME ON, ALMOST
1 YEAR AGO.
SO I THINK OK, NOBODY CARES,
BUT EVERYBODY RUSHES OVER
AS SOON AS I POST?
EVERYBODY COMES 2 MYPAGE
BUT IT JUST DOESNT ADD UP.
IM RANTING.
BUT I SENT OUT NEW INVITES
3 TIMES!!
1 ALL MY 2K FRIENDS.
NO RESPONSE.
THEN MY FRIENDS SAY O I TRIED,
BUT MYSPACE ISN'T LETTING ME
APPROVE.
I HAD 2 SEND THE SAME INVITE
2 1 PERSON 5 TIMES.
NOW I GO BACK 2 SEND
AN INVITE 2 A MAGAZINE AND
I SEE THEY AREN'T EVEN LISTED
ON MY INVITE LIST.
THEN I NOTICE MORE THAN
HALF OF THE PEOPLE WHO
R MY FRIENDS AREN'T ON THE
LIST.
WHY MYSPACE?
SO ITS IMPOSSIBLE 2 LET
MAGAZINES NO I WRITE
OR ANY OF THAT SHIT.
I ALSO NOTICED IN MY
1ST ARRIVAL ON MYSPACE
A CERTAIN VERY FAMOUS
MYSPACE PERSONALITY
WOULD TAKE MY EXXXACT
CONTENT AND PUT IT
IN HER OWN BLOG.
IF U KNOW THIS PERSON,
WHAT I TALK ABOUT
DOESNT EVEN FIT HER
SO THATS HOW I KNOW
ITS MY SHIT.
SHE TOOK AN INCIDENT
THAT I REFERRED 2
WHEN I WAS 5!
AND TRIED 2 PASS IT
OFF AS HER OWN STORY.
HER FANS CAUGHT ON
AND WAS LIKE WHAT?
U STUDY METAPHYSICES.
RIGHT.
SOOO...
IM JUST BEEFING RIGHT
NOW CUZ I KEEP GOING.
I KNOW MY PRESENCE
DOES A LOT 4 MYSPACE.
NOT 2 B BRAGADOCIOUS,
IM JUST PISSED.
EVERY TOOL I EVER BOOT
LEGGED AND USED 2
BOOST MYPAGE OR
MYSPACE PRESENCE ALWAYS
BECOMES A NEW MYSPACE
FEATURE.
TRUE STORY.
SOMTIMES THERE ARE LITTLE
TWEAKS ON MYPAGE
AND I GET AN INSTANT
3 VIEWS NO MATTER
WHAT TIME OF NITE I
POST A BLAWWGG
SO THAT CANT B MYSPACERS
CUZ THE STORY ISNT EVEN
UP YET.
MYSPACE,
ALL IM SAYING IS,
IM NOT DUMB.
I KNOW U GUYS MONITOR
FUCKING PAGES.
JUST GIVE ME ACCESS
2 ALL THE SHIT
THAT MAKES MYSPACE
GLOSSY.
SO I CAN CONTINUE 2
MAKE MY OWN SPACE
GLOSSY.
TOM I STILL LOVE U,
BUT DAMN.
4 THE PEOPLE WHO
THINK IM TALKING
OUT OF MYASS-
EAT A DICK.
TRUE LOVE ALWAYS,
TAMIKKO
Currently listening :
One Man Revolution
By The Nightwatchman
Release date: 24 April, 2007

2:13 AM - 3 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Tamikko! jus sayn hi & checking on you! I got your back like shoulder blades! u could call me your Kevin Costner aka myspace body quard! 8)

myspace does have all that u mentioned! tweaks, geeks & haters but dont let that stop u from being a innovator! now a two man revolution!

Posted by KAST V.I.P LOUNGE on January 19, 2008 - Saturday at 5:19 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

science
You are Deeper than the Subterranean Ocean. You are very Unique with all the amazing things you express here. If no one knows this, it is like you are wearing your heart on your sleeve when you vent or touch something in your topics. It is hard to believe you are loosing friends here cause you are just amazing. I hope one day to even talk to you but you are probably like me. More from the Mind that Think than More from the Mouth that Speak. I know for sure you are not going through all of this, but that is sure a good what if. Just Keep people on their toes like you always have,. You are appreciated.

science

Posted by science on January 21, 2008 - Monday at 8:43 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
BUT THATS THE THING.
I AM.
GO THRU MY OTHER
BLLLAWWGGS. THATS
WHY I WRITE EVERYTHING
IS LIKE AN OUTER SPACE
STORY.
2 MUCH 2 CONSTANTLY
DEAL WITH IN EVERY
ASPECT.
MY LIFE READS LIKE
FICTION.
EVERYTHING I SPEAK
AND DO IS PURE TRUTH
EVEN IF IT IS HARD
2 SWALLOW.
ITS HARD 4 ME 2 ALWAYS
EXPERIENCE IT.
SO I document_
SO SOMEBODY ELSE CAN
COME AND READ AND TAKE
THE PIECES THEY NEED
2 GET THRU THEIR
OWN TRIALS SINCE I
DON'T SEE ANY READING
OR HEALING 4 ME.
TRUE STORY.
IF I WERE 2 EMBELLISH
THE SOURCE IS STILL
ALL TRUTH. EVEN WHEN
I RHYME AND USE ASIMILIES
AND METAPHORS ITS LIKE
SHORT HAND 2 CONDENSE
MY SENTENCES BUT
IT IS BASED ON ACTUALITY.
AND THATS WHEN IT GETS
2 PAINFUL 2 JUST PUT IT
IN2 PLAIN WORDS.
BUT THANK U.
SOMETIMES I POST PICTURES
CUZ MY WRITING SOUNDS
AND READS LIKE FANTASY.
ITS NOT.
I WISH IT WAS THO
THEN I COULD PRETEND
LIKE EVERYBODY ELSE.
EVERYTHING I DO,
EVERYTHING I AM
IS 1000 PERCENT REAL.
MAKES ME WANT 2 JUMP
OUT OF MY OWN SKIN
AT TIMES.
THERE IS NO ROOM 4
REALITY IN THEIR.
THANK U 4 YOUR RESPONSE.
MUCH LOVE,
TAMIKKO

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 21, 2008 - Monday at 8:49 AM
[Remov

BRO'KEN FAUCET.

2008-03-11T06:08:00.000-07:00

Current mood: contemplative
Category: REFLECTIVE. Blogging
January 16, 2008 - Wednesday

2DAY IS EMO THUG DAY!
I WROTE THAT BLLLAAWWGG
BELOW AND IT KEPT
ME SAD.
SO I WENT 2 BED.
PUT A HOODIE ON 2 TRICK
MYHEAD AND DISGUISE
MY THOUGHTS.
IM COMING IN2 THIS
ALL WITH A D'FALT.
GIVING SO MUCH OF MYSELF
CUZ IM FREE
WHILE OTHERS JUST READ
AND JUDGE ME.
I DON'T FEEL LIKE MOVING
BUT I HAVE 2 SHARE.
ITS WHO I AM.
BUT SOMETIMES I SHARE 2
MUCH.
LIKE THIS DRIP DRIP
DRIPPING FAUCET.
ITS ANNOYING TIL U FIXXX
IT.
THATS MYBRAIN.
SO I TYPE 2 EASE THE PAIN
AWAY.
I USED 2 TUCK MY THOUGHTS
IN THE PAGES OF A BOOK
AND READ.
GOT LOST.
BUT THEN THIS THING
CALLED
MYSPACE HAPPENED.
I THOUGHT IT WAS
A STEP 2 SOCIALIZE
MYSELF.
BUT OF COURSE, THAT
EVOLVED IN2 SOMETHING
ELSE.
PEOPLE R SELFISH.
ITS INATE.
SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST.
SO I DO WHAT I DO
BEST
I GIVE.
AND EVERYBODY ELSE
GETS FED.
SOMETIMES
I GET SICK OF IT.
NOT LIKE IM SO GRACIOUS.
IM NOT PERFECT
BUT I COME IN WITH A
D'FALT.
PRESENT MYSELF ON THIS
PLATTER 4 NO REASON
AT ALL.
LIKE IM NOT GOOD
ENUFF 2 STAND
WITH JUST MYBARE
THOUGHTS.
BUT THIS IS BARE.
ITS JUST COMPLICATED.
I KEEP READING THAT
HUMANS HAVE MILLIONS
OF THOUGHTS A DAY
SO IT WOULD B
IMPOSSIBLE 2 TRACK
EACH 1.
BUT THAT ALWAYS
SOUNDED ODD 2 ME.
I ALWAYS WANT 2 BELIEVE
THAT WHEN I SEE IT
SO IT WILL RELIEVE
THE PULSING IN MYBRAIN
AND I CAN USE THAT
AS AN EXCUSE NOT
2 GO INSANE,
BUT IT DOESN''T
RESONATE.
( I FUCKIN HATE RHYMINGGGGG!!
I DIDNT MEAN 2 MAKE THIS RHYME. SORRY.
IM FREAKIN MYSPACE EMO DR. SEUSS)
I FEEL AWARE OF EVERYTHING.
AND IF I DONT SIT AND
LISTEN 2 MYBRAIN,
THE PULSING IN MYHEART
LETS ME KNOW ITS
ACTIVE.
LIKE ONE OF THOSE
HEART MONITORS.
SO 4 EVERY THOUGHT
I GET THIS CONTINOUS
BEEPING ALL DAY LONG.
BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP.
ANNOYING.
I AM CONSTANTLY
AWARE OF EVERYTHING.
2 WHERE I AM BEGINNING
JUST 2 TUNE IT ALL OUT.
IF U EVER GET 2
ANOTHER REALM OF
THOUGHT PROCESS
LIKE IN METAPHYSICS,
THERE R SO MANY
LAYERS 2 THE HUMAN
BRAIN.
AND HOW U CAN VENTURE
OUTSIDE YOURSELF
AND ACTUALLY CREATE
MULTI UNIVERSES
THAT ACTUALLY WORK.
I DON'T SPEAK ON IT
CUZ I EMPTY SO MANY
OTHER THINGS HERE,
BUT MYBRAIN IS PULSING.
I FEEL LIKE VOMITTING
SOMETIMES.
LIKE I CAN'T STOP.
PEOPLE SAY
U TALK 2 MUCH.
BUT IM PURGING.
I HAVE 2 GET IT
OUT SOMEHOW.
MAYBE I WILL REGRET
IT LIKE I SOMETIMES
DO.
BUT THIS IS ME.
RIGHT NOW.
I NEED RELIEF.
IN PERSON NOBODY WHO
KNOWS ME CAN HELP.
SO THEY TUNE ME
OUT.
EVEN MY FAMILY.
MY CLOSE FRIENDS
I THINK I BURN OUT
WITH ALL MY THINKING.
I CAN'T HELP IT.
I WAS REALLY BORN
THIS WAY.
SO IN MY MIND
WHEN I READ THAT WE
ARE NOT ACCOUNTABLE
4 90 PERCENT OF OUR
THOUGHTS,
I THINK THATS INSANE.
ITS LIKE WATCHING
NONSTOP TV BUT NOT
SEEING ANYTHING.
HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE.
SO THATS HOW MYHEAD
WORKS.
CONSTANT PROGRAMS.
BEHIND THOSE PROGRAMS
R PRODUCERS, ENDORSERS,
ACTORS, WRITERS, JUST
EVERY SINGLE BODY IT
TAKES 2 PIECE 2GETHER
ANYTHING U EVER WATCH.
SO IMAGINE A BRAIN.
PULSING AND TICKING
WITH ALL THIS INFORMATION.
BUT U R ALONE.
1 PERSON NOT A WHOLE
MASS OF NETWORK.
I FEEL LIKE I FUNCTION
LIKE THAT,
BUT IM 1 PERSON, SO
THE THOUGHTS THAT
SPILL OUT R MINIMAL
2 WHAT I REALLY C.
I FLOAT AND WALK
AROUND IN A COMMON
WORLD,
BUT IM FAR FROM
COMMON.
SO I CHASE THIS DREAM.
2 C IF I CAN GROUND
MYSELF.
A DREAM SURROUNDED
BY FANTASY SO AT
LEAST I MAKE SENSE.
BUT ITS NOT HAPPENING.
EVEN IF IT MAY LOOK
LIKE IT.
OR MAYBE JUST NOT
HAPPENING FAST
ENUFF.
WHAT A LIFE.
I WISH I HAD A MORE
DIRECT PATH.
AND JUST USED MYBRAIN.
BUT THE PHYSICAL PART
OF ME ALWAYS KICKED
IN AND I WAS
NINJA!!
WETHER I LIKED IT
OR NOT.
PEOPLE FROM MYPAST
R FINDING ME HERE.
MY COUSIN SAW
ME HERE AND JUST
REMINDED ME HOW
I USED 2 RUN TRACK.
HE WAS LIKE
WHOA! I THOUGHT
U WERE GONNA B
A TRACK STAR.
THATS B4 I LET OUT
ALL MY OTHER SECRETS.
SO MAYBE I DID
BECOME THIS AMAZING
TRACK STAR.
JUST A MENTAL 1.
RUNNING AS FAST
AS I CAN
AWAY FROM MYSELF.
WHEN I WAS WWWAAYY
YOUNGER MY SATURDAY
AFTERNOON WAS
BOMB.
I WOULD BRING A LARGE
GROCERY BAG 2 THE
LIBRARY.
TRUE STORY,
ASK MY SISTER,
SHE HATED ME 4 THIS.:-)
I THOUGHT IT
WAS THE MOST AWSOMEST
THING 2 PICK OUT THE
BOOKS I WANTED 2
READ.
WELL LET ME START FROM
THE BEGINNING.
I HAD A SYSTEM.
I WOULD READ THE
BOOK JACKETS
2 EVERY SINNNGGGLLEE
BOOK ON THE SHELF.
TRUE STORY.
MY WHOLE SATURDAY.
THAT WAS MY TEASER.
(I WAS LIKE IN THE 4TH
GRADE)
I WOULD THINK AND
REMEMBER THE BOOKS
THAT WERE SO EXCITING
2 ME
AND THINK ABOUT THEM
ALL WEEK.
SATURDAY WOULD COME
AND I WOULD GO
2 THE LIBRARY WITH
MY GROCERY BAG
AND SCOOP UP
MY PRIZES.
THEN PAROOSE
ANOTHER SECTION
OF THE LIBRARY
4 THE COMING WEEK
ONCE I CAME BACK
2 DROP MY READ
BOOKS OFF.
I WAS YOUNG.
BUT THIS NEVER
ENDED.
I THINK I STARTED
IN THE 4TH GRADE
WHEN I COULD
ACTUALLY GO OUT
BY MYSELF.
ONCE I GOT 2 THE
8TH GRADE I HAD
READ ALL THE BOOKS.
SO I STARTED THE
ENTIRE DICTIONARY
THAT SUMMER.
I WAS GEEKALICIOUS,
BUT I PLAYED IT OFF.
I DID ALL THESE
PHYSICAL THINGS
LIKE SPORTS,
DANCING,
CHEERLEADING
TRACK, POPULARITY
(THATS THE MOST
INSANE SPORT)
JUST SO PEOPLE
DIDNT KNOW I
WAS GROTESQUELY
NERDY INSIDE.
THERE WAS THIS
STIGMA 2 B COOL
AND I WAS HIGHLY
SENSITIVE 2
CRITICISM BACK
THEN.
I STILL AM.
SO I HID MYSELF
LIKE NOW.
MY PHYSICAL IS
SO POWERFUL IT
ALWAYS WINS,
BUT MYBRAIN IS
ALWAYS ACHING CUZ
I FEEL LIKE I CAN
NEVER SOOTHE IT.
B4 MY PROFESSIONAL
DANCE CAREER
I ENROLLED
@ DRAKE UNIVERSITY
2 STUDY PHYSICS.
TRUE STORY.
I WANTED 2 FIND MY
SOULMATE IN THE
NEXT COMING OF
ALBERT EINSTEIN
IN MY SECOND COURSE
OF METAPHYSIXXX ONCE
I GRADUATED DRAKE.
UMMMM...
THAT DIDNT HAPPEN.
I HAD AUDITIONED
4 THE PHILLY EAGLES
AND MADDDEE IT.
SO I HAD 2 PICK AN
ALTERNATIVE 2 MY
EDUCATION CHOICE
BCUZ OF THE WORK
LOAD AND INTENSITY
OF THE PROGRAM.
I CHOSE AN ART INSTITUTE.
STUDIED VISUAL ARTS
AND ALL THAT.
BUT MY BRAIN WAS
ALWAYS SCREAMING.
SO NOW AS I PURSUE
THIS DANCE THING,
A PART OF ME
LONGS 2 MOVE AWAY
2 NEBRASKA,
STUDY METAPHYSIXXX
BECOME A SCIENTIST
AND SHUT THE FUCK
UP.
BUT MY PHYSICAL BODY
SAYS ITS 2 LATE 4
THAT.
I HAVE THIS THEORY
ABOUT DIABETES.
IM NOT A DOCTOR,
BUT THIS IS JUST
MY OBSERVANCE.
DIABETES IS RAMPENT
IN THE BLACK COMMUNITY.
MY GRANDMOTHER
PASSED FROM IT.
WHAT IS IT?
THEY SAY YOUR BODY
PRODUCES 2 MUCH SUGAR
AT ONCE THEN STOPS
AND U HAVE 2 CONSTANTLY
INJECT IT WITH NEW
SUGAR 2 KEEP IT GOING
OR IT WILL SHUT DOWN.
SO THEY HAVE INSULIN
SHOTS.
MY THEORY IS GROWING
UP IN BLACK CULTURE
THERE R CERTAIN THINGS
THAT R TRU.
OLD SCHOOL URBAN DIET
IS INSANE.
LACED WITH POISON.
NONSTOP FLOODING
OF SUGAR INTAKE.
KOOL-AID THAT WILL
KILL U. LITERALLY.
IF U SPEND YEARS
DEPENDING ON THESE
THINGS BECUZ I BELIEVE
THE ADDITIVES AND
ALL THAT OTHER STUFF
R MEANT 2 B ADDICTING,
AFTER A WHILE ITS
A DRUG,
YOUR BODY NEEDS IT.
SO WHO SUFFERS?
THE OLDER GENERATIONS.
LOOK AT WHOSE MOST
AFFECTED RITE NOW.
OUR GRANDPARENTS
AND THEY'RE ALL DYING
OFF BECUZ OF IT.
THIS IS JUST MY OUTSIDE
THOUGHT.
SO THIS BELIEF TIES IN2
MY BELIEF ABOUT LIFE.
MOST HIGHLY CREATIVE
PEOPLE R MANIC
DEPRESSIVE OR BI-POLAR.
EVERYBODY TAKES DRUGS
2 EASE THEIR PAINS.
LOOK AT THE GREAT
1S....
ALL OVERDOES.
ELVIS, MARYLIN, JIMI,
BILLY, KURT, 2 MANY.
IT GOES HAND IN HAND
WITH BEING A LEGEND.
NOT ALL, BUT MOST.
WHY?
I THINK THE BALANCE
OF BRILLIANCE THEY
PRODUCE IS UNEQUAL
2 LIFE. SO THEY'RE
BRAINS NEVER STOP
PRODUCING AND AFTER
A WHILE IT TURNS INWARD.
THIS IS JUST MY FEELING.
I MAY B RANTING.
VAN GOGH WAS BRILLIANT
AND CLASSIFIED AS INSANE
CUZ HE LIVED ON A CONTINUOUS
ACID TRIP THAT WAS ALL
NATURAL.
BUT THE BODY OF WORK
HE PRODUCED IS UNPARALLEL.
SO BACK 2 ME.
MORE QUESTIONS.
WHY CAN'T U B BOTH.
ONE FOOT ON EARTH,
ONE FOOT IN OUTERSPACE
AND NOT B INSANE OR SICK?
SOMETIMES ITS NOT
WORKING.
AND I WONDER WHAT IM
SUPPOSE 2 B.
SO I COME HERE.
LET IT GO.
AT LEAST A TINY BIT
OF IT.
BECUZ IN REAL LIFE ITS
GETTING IMPOSSIBLE
2 SWIM WITH THE
MASSES ANYMORE.
WHAT WILL I BECOME?
WHO KNOWS.
I JUST WANT 2 B HAPPY.
I SOUND CRAZY.
IM NOT.
TODAY I SAW THIS
THING ON UTBE.
AN INTERVIEW
WITH THE LATEST
ADDITION OF THE SITCOM
"GIRLFRIENDS" WITH
TRACY ROSS ON UPN.
IT WAS THE ACTRESS
KEESHA SHARP.
I REMEMBERED HER
BECUZ WE DANCED
2GETHER 4 HBO YEARRRRSS
AGO.
SO I WAS INTRIGUED.
I COULDNT LOOK AWAY.
EVEN THO IT WAS THE MOST
BORING INTERVIEW OF
ALL TIME.
NOT HER, JUST THE CONTENT.
BUT SOMETHING WOULDNT
LET ME TURN IT OFF.
IT WAS A LOCAL CABLE
NETWORK SO THEY ASK
IN DEPTH QUESTIONS,
NOT HOLLYWOOD VERSION.
SO IT MADE IT EVEN
MORE BORING.
BUT THEN 1 OF THE DIRECTORS
COMES ON AND SHE HAS
WRITTEN A BOOK BREAKING
DOWN SIT COM BASICS
AND HOW 2 UNDERSTAND
EVERY STEP 2 PUTTING
2GETHER A SUCCESSFUL SHOW.
STILL BORING
ZZZ......
BUT I KEEP WATCHING.
THE RHYTHM OF KEESHA, THE ACTRESS
AND THE DIRECTOR IS AMAZING.
THEY CAN READ EACH OTHERS
THOUGHTS.
THEY EVEN EXPLAIN THIS.
GOOD ACTORS GET IN2
CHARACTER 2 THE POINT
THEY CAN PROJECT WHATS COMING
NEXT ALMOST ON A TELEPATHIC
LEVEL.
THE DIRECTOR IS COACHING AND
PRODING ALL THIS OUT FROM
BEHIND THE SCENES 2 ENSURE
A GOOD SHOW.
THERE IS AN ACTUAL SCIENCE
BEHIND IT, HENCE THE SUCCESS
OF HER BOOK.
SHE ALSO EXPLAINS HOW
LAFFS COME IN 3'S.
CALLED RUNS.
U BUILD UP 2 IT.
AND THE ELEMENTS ARE SURPRISE
AND DELIVERY.
A GOOD ACTOR KNOWS THIS
INSTINCTUALLY BUT U CAN
STUDY AND LEARN IT.
THE DIRECTOR ALSO SAID
COMIC TIMING IS JUST LIKE
A MUSICIAN OR COMPOSITON
OF MUSIC.
ITS THE RHYTHM.
I FOUND THIS GENIUS.
SOMEBODY PULLED BACK
THE VELVET CURTAIN.
LIFE MAKES SENSE.
EVEN OUR LAFFS
THE 1S WE THINK ARE
COMIMG FROM US
ARE ORCHESTRATED
FROM AN OUTSIDE
SOURCE OR MULTIPLE
SOURCES.
AMAZING.
SO I RIDE THIS RYHTHM
OF LIFE IN THE BODY
OF A DANCER,
BRAIN LIKE A METAPHYSICIST
HEART OF A RAPPER.
TRYING 2 PRODUCE
THE BEST SHOW
POSSIBLE.
AND NOW I KNOW NOTHING
I EVER DO IS RANDOM
AND THE THINGS I
EXPLAIN ACTUALLY
HAVE MEANING.
THANK U 4 READING
THIS IF U GOT
THIS FAR.
TAMIKKO.
ALLLLLLLL
BETTER.
NO MORE
PULSING.
AT LEAST 4 NOW.
Currently listening :
Come Together
By Lynne Arriale Trio
Release date: 14 September, 2004

7:43 PM - 0 Comments - 0 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

PURPLE HEAVEN.PT.1

2008-03-11T06:00:00.000-07:00

Current mood: sad
Category: CLEAR BLUE EYES & A SILVER STREAK HAIR BIRTHMARK. Dreams and the Supernatural
January 16, 2008 - Wednesday

THERE ARE TONS OF MISTAKES
AND I DON'T KNOW IF THIS
EVEN MAKES ANY SENSE 2 ANY
BODY WHO READS THIS.
I HOPE SHE OR HE IF HE EVER
STUMBLES ACROSS THIS DOESN'T GET
ANGRY 4 ME MAKING THIS
PUBLIC.
I CAN'T HELP IT. 2DAY MY HEART
IS BURSTING.
SHE WAS AND IS THE MOST
BEAUTIFUL PERSON I HAVE
EVER KNOWN.

THIS IS LONG AND
COMPLICATED,
BUT IM SAD.
TRYING 2 REMEMBER
AND LOVE HER
OUTLOUD.
I WANT 2 B WHERE PRINCE IS.
PRINCE,
THE PURPLE 1.
HIS MAJESTY.
HE HOLDS THE ANSWER.
THE KEY 2 MYHEART IN
SO MANY WAYS.
NOT BCUZ OF
HIS STATUS.
BUT SOMETHING HE EMBODIES
FEELS SAFE 2 ME.
MYLIFE IS SO FULL OF
MYSTERIES.
UNSEEN THINGS BY MOST
BUT MEANT SOLELY (SOUL,LY)
4 ME.
I WANT 2 HIDE INSIDE HIM.
NEVER ASK HIM A QUESTION
ABOUT HIS CAREER,
I HAVE NO INTEREST IN
THAT.
BUT HIS MIND.
WHAT KEEPS HIS HEART SAFE.
THE QUESTIONS HE MUST HAVE.
NEVER ENDING EXPOSING
MULTIPLE
UNIVERSES WITH ENDINGS
THAT NEVER COME.
I THINK I WOULD FEEL
SAFE.
WHERE HE COULD HOLD ME.
WE SHARE A SECRET.
SOMETHING THAT LIVES INSIDE
ME.
KEEPS ME CRYING LATE AT
NIGHT.
MY FRIENDS THINK IM CRAZY.
IM ALWAYS LED ON THESE
EXPEDITIONS THAT PLAY
OUT LIKE LOST EPISODES
OF THE TWILLIGHT ZONE.
SOMETHING SAYS, KEEP IT
MOVING,
DON'T TALK.
JUST BARELY WHISPERING
REALITY BACK 2 MYSELF SO
I WON'T B ABLE 2 HEAR IT,
THEN IT CAN NEVER EVER B
REAL.
I WAS IN LOVE.
I AM ALWAYS IN THESE RANDOM
SITUATIONS,
BARELY TOUCHING GREATNESS
AND I FEEL UNWORTHY OR COMMON
SO I NEVER SPEAK ABOUT THEM.
BUT ALL THE PEOPLE I KNOW
ARE THE SAME WAY,
SO IT MAKES IT SEEM NORMAL.
SO I HIDE.
I SHARED THIS STORY WITH
MYFRIEND MICHAEL DEBARGE
OF THE DEBARGE FAMILY SINGING
LEGACY. HE HAS PERFORMED WITH
MICHAEL JACKSON AND ACTUALLY
OUTDANCED HIM,
BUT 2 KNOW HIM IN REALITY HE
IS SO FAR REMOVED FROM HIS
TRUE AW'SUMNESS
I ALWAYS SEE EXPERINCE STUFF
LIKE THIS,
.
SO 4 ME 2 HIDE SEEMS NORMAL.
UNTIL 2DAY,
IM BUSTING.
LIKE I SAID I WAS IN LOVE.
BUT NOT THE NORMAL KIND
LIKE BOY AND GIRL
OR 2 LOVERS.
I HAD A FRIEND.
A BEST FRIEND. SHE WAS MY SISTER,
MY MOTHER, THE PERSON WHO
LET ME CRY ON HER COUCH 4
A YEAR SOLID AND CAUGHT ALL
MYTEARS.
TOLD ME 2 B STRONG AND PRESS
ON AND I WAS 2 BUSY CRYING
2 DRY MYEYES
AND SEE HER PROPERLY.
HER LIFE IS A STORY IN ITS OWN.
I HAVEN'T WRITTEN ABOUT
IT YET,
CUZ IM STILL OBSESSED WITH
HER MEMORY.
SHE HAD A TRAGIC PASSING.
SO UNBELIEVABLE IT WAS
REENACTED ON LAW AND ORDER
AND SPLASHED IN HEADLINES
4 A SOLID YEAR.
HER LOVE, BRIAN WILLIAMS
PLAYED 4 THE BULLS AND
WALKED OUT ON A MAJOR
CONTRACT 2 SAIL THE WORLD.
HE CAME 2 GET HER AFTER THE
YEAR SHE SPENT WITH ME
IN NEW YORK.
LONG STORY SHORT,
AT LEAST THIS PART OF IT,
BRIAN HAD A DERANGED
BROTHER THAT WAS ON
THE CATAMARAN WITH
BRIAN,
SERENA,
AND THE CAPTAIN.
A FIGHT ENSUES AND THE
BROTHER KILLS EVERYBODY
AND THROWS THEIR BODIES
OVERBOARD.
EVEN MY BELOVED SERENA.
IN THE END THE BROTHER
RUNS AWAY 2 TIJUANA
AND OVERDOSES,
DIES AND TAKES THE
REASON AND REAL
STORY OF WHAT HAPPENED
WITH HIM.
THIS IS A TRUE STORY.
FLASH BACK THE BEGINNING
OF THAT YEAR.
PRINCE AND SERENA HAD
BEEN BEST FRIENDS
BECUZ SHE BECAME CLOSE
WITH HIM AND WENT ON TOUR
WITH HIM 4 A FEW YEARS.
THIS WAS THE PERIOD
MYTAI HIS DANCER THEN WIFE
AND MANUELLA,
A WOMAN HE LATER WED
AFTER MYTAI,
WAS JUST COMING
IN AS A WORKER.
SO PRINCE HAS THIS LAUNCHING
OF HIS WEBSITE AT
STUDIO 54 IN MANHATTAN.
SERENA TAKES ME AND
WE R IN THIS TINY
CLOSED OFF SECTION
WITH PRINCE.
SHE WAS ALWAYS TALKING
ABOUT HIM
SO I FELT LIKE HE WAS
JUST ANOTHER PERSON.
HE INTRODUCES HIMSELF
2 ME AND APOLOGIZES
4 THE FRENZY OF THE
PEOPLE AROUND US.
APOLOGIZES 2 ME!!
CRAZY.
ANYWAY WE DON'T
STAY 2 LONG BECUZ
ITS SO MANIC
PEOPLE WERE ACTING
SO INSANE IN HIS
PRESENCE IT WAS
UNBEARABLE.
BUT I REMEMBER HIM'LEANING
IN 2 WHISPER IN MY EAR
AND HIS HAIR WAS
IMMACULENTLY
PRESSED.
VOICE WAS BOOMING
THE DEEPEST BASS
I HAD EVER HEARD
IN REAL LIFE.
THE MOMENT WAS
A BLUR SO IT DIDNT
SEEM REAL.
WE WENT HOME.
FAST 4WARD.
B4 SERENA'S STORY
COMES 2 LIGHT FAMILY
FRIENDS ASK HIM
2 USE HIS INFLUENCE
BECUZ THEY KNOW
SOMETHING IS WRONG.
NO1 HAS HEARD FROM
HER.
THEY REACH OUT,
BUT ITS UNSUCCESSFUL
4 SUM REASON.
HE SAYS SHE IS A BIG
GIRL,
SHE IS PROBABLY BUSY.
IT DOESNT TURN OUT
THAT WAY.
WHEN EVERYTHING COMES
2 LIGHT HE FEELS BAD,
OFFERS 2 PAY 4 THE FUNERAL,
BUT THE FAMILY IS SO
ANGRY.
I THINK IT WAS THE
SHOCK OF WHAT HAPPENED
AND HOW AND THEY WERE
USING THAT AS WELL
2 DIRECT THEIR PAIN.
EVERYBODY WAS IN
CALIFORNIA BECUZ SERENA
IS ORIGINALLY FROM
BERKELEY.
I WAS STILL IN NEW YORK.
I MOURNED ALONE.
I STILL DO.
I READ IT IN THE PAPER
AND WAS SHRIEKING
ON THE STREETS OF
MANHATTEN IN SHOCK.
MY BEST FRIEND HAD
2 PICK ME UP OFF THE
GROUND.
SO I GO 2 VISIT
AFTER THE MEMORIAL
AND ALL. THERE WERE
OTHER BEST FRIENDS,
I WAS ON THE OUTSIDE
BECUZ I CAME IN LAST.
BUT MY COUSIN INTRODUCED
US AND WAS EVEN
CLOSER 2 SERENA.
SHE TOLD ME THE STORY
OF HOW THEY REACHED OUT
2 HIM.
I THOUGHT IT WAS SAD
JUST THE WHOLE
SCEANRIO AND HOW HE
MUST B FEELING.
GUILTY.
PLUS THEY SHUT HIM
OUT. I KNEW HOW MUCH
HE LOVED HER.
SO I HAD THIS DREAM.
LIKE THIS MESSAGE FROM
SERENA 1 DAY.
I WAS MYSPACING AND
BECUZ OF MY RANDOM
CRAZY LIFE,
THE TWINZ THAT NOW PERFORM
WITH PRINCE ARE CLOSE
FRIENDS WITH MY CLOSE
FRIENDS IN SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA.
ONE OF MY BABIES ACTUALLY
LEFT NEW YORK LAST YEAR
FROM WORKING WITH ME
2 GOING 2 VEGAS 2 C THEM,
SO THATS HOW I 1ST
HEARD OF THE TWINZ.
SO AFTER THIS DREAM,
I FIND MYSELF ON THEIR PAGE.
I GET THIS SURGE.
I C THE PURPLE EMBLEM 4 PRINCE.
THIS IS WHEN I 1ST STARTING MYSPACING
AND DIDN'T REALIZE THEIR WERE
FAKES,
SINCE ALL MY INITIAL FRIENDS
WETHER THEY WERE CELEBRIITES
OR NOT WERE REAL.
SO I THOUGHT EVERYBODY WAS.
I THINK ITS THE REAL PRINCE
AND WRITE THIS CRAZY LONG
LETTER.
SERENA WANTS ME 2 TELL HIM
SHE 4GIVES HIM
(TRUE STORY!!)
AND ALL THESE OTHER CRAZY
THINGS.
OF COURSE IT ENDS UP NOT
BEING HIM AND I TRY AND
4WARD THE MESSAGE 2 THE
TWINS BCUZ IT WAS
SO IMPORTANT 2 ME.
OF COURSE I COME OFF LIKE
SOME CRAZY GROUPIE.
BUT I AM SO FAR AWAY
FROM THAT.
I DON'T EVEN FOLLOW HIS
CAREER EVEN THO I LOVE
HIS SPIRIT.
SOOOOO...
THE POINT,
I DON'T KNOW.
I AM ALWAYS SEARCHING
4 HER.
THINKING OF HER.
CRYING INSIDE EVEN THO
I KNOW SHE IS ALWAYS
WITH ME.
I THINK MY LONGING
IS DIFFERENT THAN
THE REST OF THE FAMILY'S.
SHE AND I HAD THIS
THING.
SHE TAUGHT ME SO
MUCH AND OPENED
MY EYES 2 THE
SPIRITUAL WORLD.
HER LAST YEAR I LIVED
WITH HER AND I
WATCHED HER SLOWLY
DYING EVERYDAY
B4 HER LOVE CAME
BACK BECUZ HE JUST
LEFT THE NBA AND
DIDNT TELL ANY1.
SO I SAW HER.
HOW IMPORTANT
LOVE AND TRUTH
WAS 2 HER.
SHE COCOONED ME IN
A WAY I WILL NEVER
UNDERSTAND. SHE IS
THE ONLY PERSON
WHO TOLD ME 2 B
A DESIGNER B4 I
COULD EVEN FATHOM
THAT AS A CAREER CHOICE.
I STILL HAVE THE
SCISSORS I USED 2 CUT
MY VERY 1ST SHIRT AT
HER HOUSE.
THE BLADES R DULL BUT
I WILL NEVER EVER THROW
THEM AWAY.
THEY REMIND ME OF HER
AND HOW SHE BELIEVED
IN ME.
SHE AND I HAVE THIS
INSIDE UNDERSTANDING
AND I BELIEVE SHE
IS 1 OF MY GUARDIAN
ANGELS.
THAT STORY IS 4 PART 2
WHEN I CAN GET UP
THE GUTS AND STOP
CRYING 2 WRITE IT.
I LOVE U SERENA MIDNIGHT KARLIN.
SHE WAS AND IS MY MOTHER EARTH.
I MOURN AND LONG 4 HER
IN A WAY THATS HARD 2
COMPREHEND.
SHE WAS ONE OF THE FEW
2 MAKE ME REALIZE
WHAT IT IS 2 C A PERSON
AND LOVE THEM NO MATTER
WHAT.
SHE TAUGHT ME THAT.
SHE NEVER WORE MAKEUP
AND WAS SO PURE.
PRINCE WANTED HER 2
B CARMEN ELECTRA
AND SHE DECLINED.
HER LOVE BISON DECIDED
FINDING HIMSELF WAS
MORE IMPORTANT THAN
MILLIONS OF DOLLARS.
AND IN THE END THEY FOUND
THEIR WAY BACK 2 EACH
OTHER.
SO IN MY HEART I
HAVE THIS FEELING.
LIKE I WANT 2 FIND A
PATH.
A PATH HOME.
EVEN 4 1 MOMENT.
SOMEBODY WHO HAS
THE OTHER PIECE OF MYHEART.
NEITHER 1 OF US GOT
2 SAY GOODBYE
BUT WE BOTH HAVE
THIS ATTACHMENT IN
A DIFFERENT WAY THAN
EVERYBODY ELSE.
I DIDNT WANT HER 2
LEAVE BECUZ I WAS BEING
SELFISH,
SO HER LAST DINNER I
WASN'T THERE.
HE HAD THIS CHANCE
2 MAKE RIGHT AND IT
SLIPPED BY.
I WANT 2 CRAWL INSIDE
HIM.
TO SEE IF I CAN SEE
MY SERENA AGAIN.
I DON'T KNOW IF THIS
MAKES SENSE.
BUT I WAS LOOKING 4
HER 2DAY ON UTUBE
AND EVERYTIME I DID
I WOULD SEE HIM.
SO MAYBE 1 DAY WE
WILL MEET AGAIN
AND I CAN GET
AROUND HIS FAME AND
WHO HE IS,
SO I CAN GET 2 WHERE
MY HEART IS AND
HUG THE PART OF HIM
THAT LOVED SERENA.
I THINK HE IS THE
ONLY 1 WHO WILL
UNDERSTAND BECUZ
SHE WAS ALWAYS
REFERRING 2 US IN
THE SAME STORIES
AND THE SAME
SENTENCES.
SERENA IF U R READING
THIS,
WE LOVE U.
IM RAMBLING,
BUT IM HURTING.
THIS KIND OF HURT IS DIFFERENT
THAN JUST MOURNING.
THE SAME KIND OF HURT
HE HAS.
I FEEL IT,
SO I LONG 2 FIX IT
OR GRAB ON 2
THE PART SHE
GAVE HIM SO
MY BROKEN PART
WILL MAKE SENSE.
Currently listening :
Purple Rain
By Prince & the Revolution
Release date: 17 October, 1990

1:46 AM - 0 Comments - 0 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

WASH AWAY MYSINS.

2008-03-11T05:51:00.000-07:00

Current mood: pensive
Category: IM SURE HELL IS CALLING SOMEWHERE....BUT MAYBE NOT Religion and Philosophy
January 16, 2008 - Wednesday

MY SEVEN DEADLY SINS.
MY SEVEN PAST LIVES.

MY SEVEN WALKS WITH
GOD.

MY SEVEN CONVERSATIONS
WITH HIS SON.

WHAT IF JESUS WAS MYLOVER?
YOUR NOT SUPPOSE 2
WRITE STUFF OR EVEN
THINK THINGS LIKE THAT,
BUT WHY NOT?

WHAT IS LOVER?
WHY IS LOVER ONLY
ASSOCIATED WITH
SOMEBODY U HAVE
SEXUAL INTERCOURSE
WITH?
INTER- COURSE.
2 ENTER.
COURSE-
FIELD OF STUDY.

GOD TEACHES ME
ALL DAY LONG THRU
THE ACTIONS
AND SACRIFICE
OF JESUS.

IN THE BIBLE
"2 KNOW"
SOME 1
IS 2 HAVE ENTERED
THEM OR HAD
SEXUAL RELATIONS.

PASTORS AND HOLY
PEOPLE R ALWAYS
ASKING
"DO U KNOW GOD?"
IS JESUS YOUR PERSONAL
SAVIOR?

SEXXX
IS ALL THROUGHOUT.
THE VIRGIN MARY
HAD A BABY BUT NO
SEXXX?
I HONESTLY BELIEVE
SHE HAD SEX,
BUT MAYBE HER SPIRIT
WAS RENEWED
AND THE HOLY SPIRIT
RECIEVED HER 2 IMPREGNATE
HER.
I DONT STUDY THE BIBLE,
THESE R JUST MY BELIEFS
AND THOUGHTS.
MARY MAGDELINE
WAS A PROSTITUTE,
BUT WASHED JESUS'
FEET.
AND THEY USE HER
AS AN EXAMPLE
OF HUMBLENESS
IN THE BIBLE
AGAINST SO-CALLED
"DO GOODERS"
SO IF THESE PEOPLE
BECAME ROKSTARZ
IN THE BIBLE,
WHY CAN'T I
WONDER IF JESUS
CAN B MY LOVER?
HE LOVES ME...
IM PROBABLY
GOING 2 SOME TYPE
OF PERGATORY
OR HELL 4 THIS,
BUT HE MADE MYBRAIN
AND IF IM WRONG
4 USING IT IM
SURE I WILL B PAYING
IN THE NEAR FUTURE.
I HAVE HAD LOVERS
THEN WE STOPPED
HAVING SEXXX.
BUT OUR FRIENDSHIP
BECAME EVERLASTING
AND STRONGER THAN
IF WE NEVER DID
ANYTHING.
SOOO...
WHY IS THAT?
THEY WERE INSIDE
ME. THEY ENTERED
ME.
ON SUNDAYS U RECIEVE
THE BODY OF CHRIST
THRU
SACRAMENT.
HOLY BREAD.
ITS SUPPOSE 2 REPRESENT
JESUS' FLESH.
SO METAPHYSICALLY
CHRIST HAS ENTERED
U.
AS A FEMEALE 2 RECIEVE
IS 2 LAY DOWN AND
WELL,
RECIEVE.
IF U R A HARDCORE
BIBLE, RELIGIOUS
ENTHUSIAST,
SEXUAL RELATIONS
TECHNICALLY IS
SIN IF ITS OUTSIDE
OF WEDLOCK
AND EVEN IF ITS USED
4 PLEASURE AND
NOT PROCREATION.
I DO NOT AGREE.
WHEN U R CLIMAXXXING
MOST PEOPLE
SCREAM "O GOD"
WHY?
ITS THE CLOSET
THING 2 AN OUT
OF BODY EXPERIENCE
ON EARTH.
SO HOW COME
WE CAN'T THINK OF
THE 2 IN THE SAME
THOUGHT?
WHO DRAWS THE LINE?
AND HOW FAR IS IT SUPPOSE
2 SPAN?
IF GOD WANTED US
2 WALK SUCH A TIGHT
ROPE,
WHY GIVE US FREE WILL AT
ALL?
THERE ARE SINS
BUT I ALSO THINK
THE SINS ARE THERE
INTENTIONALLY SO WE CAN
FIND OUR WAY BACK HOME.
THEN U HEAR GOD
SAY,
I LOVE U.
AND U REALLY KNOW
HE MEANS IT.
WHAT AM I TALKING
ABOUT?
I DON'T KNOW.
I JUST WISH I COULD
LOVE JESUS LIKE
MY LOVER BUT
WITHOUT THE MESSY
SEXXX CONNOTATION
ATTACHED.
NUNS MARRY GOD.
WEAR A RING.
GOD CAN B A HUSBAND,
BUT JESUS CAN'T
B A LOVER?
HE WAS ON EARTH
AS A MAN.
SO WHY IS THIS THINKING
WRONG?
I'M JUST TRYING 2 STRETCH
MY THOUGHTS.
HOW COME HOLY PEOPLE
AREN'T SUPPOSE
2 HAVE SEX?
BUT THEY'RE HUMANS.
HOW JUDGEMENTAL IS
THAT.
I DON'T AGREE WITH
THE PEDOPHILLES,
THEY R JUST SICK,
BUT NORMAL PEOPLE
WITH HEALTHY SEXUAL
APPETITES.
WE ALL HAVE THE SAME
BIOLOGICAL NEEDS
AND MAKEUP.
IT IS CHOICE I GUESS,
I JUST WONDER WHY
THE ROAD IS SO NARROW.
WHY THERE ARE SO MANY
OBSTACLES PUT UP
THAT KEEP US ALL
JUDGEMENTAL.
AND JUDGING KEEPS
US SEPERATE.
SEPERATE FROM
UNCONDITIONAL
LOVE,
SEPERATE FROM
MAN.
SEPERATE FROM
EACH OTHER.
LOVE IS LOVE.
BEING A POSITIVE
PERSON AND HELPING
SPREAD LIFE IS
KEY.
THE ONE THING I THINK
IS HORRIBLE IS
MURDER.
MURDER AND LIES.
AND MOLESTATION
OF COURSE.
BUT THOSE THINGS
EXIST AND WE ARE
FORCED 2 FIND WAYS
AROUND THEM AFTER
THEY
EFFECT US IF WE EVER
ENCOUNTER THEM.
I AM JUST THINKING
OUT LOUD.
WHO MAKES THE RULES?
AND WHY DO MOST HUMANS
JUDGE LIKE ITS THEIR
RIGHT, THEN WALK AWAY.
ONLY GIVING U
THEIR DISGUST AND
RESENTMENT
BUT NO ANSWER OR HELP?
ISN'T THAT BACKWARDS?
SO I STRETCH THE LIMITS
AND SAY,
CAN I CALL JESUS MY
LOVER?
IF NO,
WHY NOT.
THIS HAS NO ANSWER.
NOT 1 THATS REAL ANYWAY.
A PRIEST WILL SEE A SEXY
IMAGE AND EVEN IF ITS
4 AN INSTANT,
B AROUSED.
ITS HUMAN.
HIS CHOICE MAY B
2 GO IN2 THE PLACE
IN HIS BEING THAT
HE HAS CONDITIONED
HIMSELF IS THE RIGHT
PLACE AND DELETE
THAT THOUGHT.
BUT I KNOW THE
THOUGHT IS THERE.
WE'RE ALL HUMAN.

PASTORS MARRY AND HAVE SEX,
BUT PRIEST CAN'T.
THEY BOTH SPREAD THE WORD.
WHATS THE DIFFERENCE?
I AM TAKING A CHANCE
BY WRITING THIS,
BUT THATS LIFE.
THATS ME.
WHO R U 2 OPPOSE
OR JUDGE ME?
WE ARE ALL HUMAN.
I AM WONDERING
2DAY
NOT LIKE I WANT
2 HAVE SEX WITH
JESUS
BUT WHY IS THAT
THOUGHT SO TABOO.
WHEN I WAS IN THE
2ND GRADE
MY SISTER AND I
WOULD SAY ROSARY
EVERY NIGHT WITH
OUR AUNT.
PHILLIPINOS R
HARRRDDDCCOORE
CATHOLIXXX.
U KNEEL AND SAY
THE COMPLETE
ROSARY CHANT
TILL ALL THE BEADS
HAVE BEEN PRAYED OVER.
THERE IS AN ALTER
OF MARY THE MAGNIFICENT
THAT U PRAY IN FRONT
OF
JUST LIKE PRIVATE
CHURCH.
ITS LIKE AN HOUR
LONG.
SOOOO
ME BEING A VERY
CURIOUS KID,
STARING UP AT THIS
BEAUTIFUL STATUE,
I WONDER'D,
DID MOTHER MARY
HAVE BREAST?
TRUE STORY.
I WAS CURIOUS
BECUZ I JUST STARTED
REALIZING MY BODY
WAS VERY DIFFERENT
FROM MY MOMS,
FROM MY SISTERS,
FROM MY AUNTS EVEN
THO WE WERE ALL
WOMEN.
ONCE I HEARD THAT
THOUGHT
I IMMEDIATELY PUNISHED
MYSELF.
I THOUGHT...
O, NO.
I JUST SINNED.
I WAS VERY ASHAMED
OF MYSELF EVEN THO
I DIDNT KNOW WHY.
ITS BEEN YEARS LATER
AND I WONDER IF
I WILL STILL B MAKING
A SHORT PASS BY
2 HAITI THE UNDERWORLD
ON MYWAY HOME
WHEN I DIE.
TIL THIS DAY.
WHY?
WHY IS IT A SIN
2 ASSOCIATE SEX WITH
HOLINESS.
WHEN ITS ALL A PART OF
US.
NOT CONDONING PERVERSION.
BUT THIS IS AN IMAGINARY
THING ENGRAINED IN US
AND I JUST WANT 2 KNOW
WHO PUT IT THERE.
MAYBE GOD.
BUT THEN WHY NOT ENGRAIN
THE SAME THINKING
WHEN IT COMES 2 JUDGMENT
AND NEGATIVITY WE AS
PEOPLE INFLICT EVERYDAY.
WHY A FREE PASS 4 THAT?
I JUST SEE SO MUCH ALL
THE TIME.
ONCE I WORE ALL THESE
NECKLACES.
1 WAS THE PLAYBOY
BUNNY LOGO
ANOTHER A CROSS
PENDANT.
I WENT 2 C A FRIEND.
SHE SPAZED.
IN MYHEAD I PROVOKE
THOUGT,
EVEN IN MYSELF.
I C THE WORLD
AS GOOD OR BAD
BUT THE GREY IS
WHAT MESSES US
UP
CUZ WE R ALWAYS
CHOOSING THE WRONG
THING IT SEEMS AND SPEND
SO MANY DAYZ, LIFETIMES
IN MOURNING
AND WE MISS THE POINT.
WE RUN OR PUSH.
NOT EMBRACE.
SO I WEAR SYMBOLS
SUMTIMES 2 REMIND
MYSELF 2 THINK.
SHE SCREAMED AT
ME.
HOW DARE I WEAR
A CROSS NEXT 2 SOMETHING
SO DIRTY.
BUT THIS WAS THE SAME
GIRL WHO HAD
ME OVER 2 WATCH A MALE
STRIPPER,
INFECTING MYBRAIN
WITH LEWDNESS AND
I NEVER JUGDED HER
4 THAT.
BUT SHE JUDGED ME
4 EXPRESSION.
SHE HASN'T SPOKEN
2 ME SINCE.
BUT SHE CLAIMS
ITS THRU GOD!
UHHH, I DON'T KNOW.
IM NOT PERFECT AT ALL.
IM SURE IM AN ASSHOLE
UNKNOWINGLY 2 MANY.
IM JUST WONDERING
WHEN IS HONEST
DIALOGUE GOING
2 COME IN2 PLAY AS A HUMAN
BEING.
SOME OF U R DISGUSTED BY
THIS TOPIC.
AWSOME. U SHOULD B.
BUT I AM ALSO
DISGUSTED THAT MAYBE
99 PERCENT WILL READ,
PASS NEGATIVE JUDGEMENT,
BUT THEN NOT SAY A WORD.
A WORD OF OPINION,
A WORD OF CORRECTION
NOT A WORD.
BUT YOUR JUDGEMENT
IS SO READILY
AVAILABLE.
SO WHOSE MORE
WRONG?
ME CUZ IM HONEST
WITH MY QUESTIONS
OR U BECUZ
YOUR SO DISHONEST
WITH YOUR SILENT
JUDGEMENT?
JUST WAITING 4 LIFE
2 CHANGE SO I CAN
KEEP CHANGING WITH
IT.
IN THIS DAY IN AGE
SEX AND RELIGION ARE
COMING TOGETHER,
SMASHING
HAND IN HAND.
SINS R BEING COMMITTED
ON EVERY SCALE.
SO HOW DO WE WEED
OUT WHAT IS WHAT BUT
TRANSFORM 2 GET 2 THE
OTHER SIDE OF HUMAN
ENLIGHTENMENT AT THE SAME
TIME?
ONES BECOMES AWARE
WHEN QUESTIONS
R PONDERED.
ENLIGHTENMENT
COMES FROM RESOLUTION
I THINK.
DISRUPTION COMES
FROM NOT FACING THINGS.
THEY BUBBLE.
ALWAYS RIPPLING
THE UNDERSURFACE OF
ONE'S EXISTANCE.
IN MYBRAIN.
ONE ACTION
ALWAYS HAS
2 EFFECTS.
SO IN THIS DAY
OF MYLIFE,
4 A PERSON WHO
THINKS OF EVERY
POSSIBLE OUTCOME,
HOW COULD I NOT
B CONFUSED?
I AM NOT THE ONLY
ONE WHO THINKS
THIS WAY.
I REMEMBERED
WHEN MADONNA
DID
"LIKE A PRAYER"
AND PEPSI PULLED
THE ENDORSEMENT
CUZ OF THE VIDEO.
HER MSG 2 ME AS A LITTLE
KID WAS LOVE.
JESUS KISSED HER.
LOVED HER.
SHE RECIEVED HIM.
THE SCARY THING AT
THAT TIME CUZ I WAS
SO YOUNG
WAS THE PUBLIC UPROAR
AND THE HATE FROM
SO MANY PEOPLE
IN THE WORLD,
THE CHURCH,
THE POPE,
PEPSI,
THIS HUUUUGGEE
COMPANY MYPARENTS
SUPPORTED,
SO I IMMEDIATELY
THOUGHT THEY WERE
ALL RIGHT.
SUPPOSEDLY.
MADONNA WAS ONE
PERSON FACING A
WHOLE WORLD OF
PEOPLE JUST HATING
HER.
CASTING STONES.
IF THE POPE WOULD
HAVE HELD AN OPEN
FORUM WITH HER
ABOUT HER THOUGHTS
INSTEAD OF LEADING
HIS FLOCK 2 HATE,
I BELIEVE SOCIETY
WOULD HAVE PROSPERED.
SO MANY MURDERERS
IN THIS WORLD BUT
HAVE U EVER SAW A HOLY
PUBLIC FIGURE
MAKE SUCH A STINK
AND HAVE THE WHOLE
NATION HATE THAT
PERSON?
THEY TOOK A LIFE!!
SHE WAS STILL
THE ONLY ONE WHO
EVER MADE A POP
VIDEO WHERE
JESUS, AS A BLACK
MAN EVEN,
CAME 2 LIFE
AND DID SOMETHING
BESIDES
JUDGE US.
HE LOVED HER.
SO I SAY WHY
CAN'T I ASK,
CAN JESUS B MYLOVER?
EVEN IF IT SOUNDS
STRANGE,
EVEN 2 ME.
WHY CAN'T I JUST ASK?
THANK U 4 READING.
TAMIKKO.
Currently listening :
The Ultimate Sin
By Ozzy Osbourne
Release date: 27 November, 1995

8:20 AM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
Deep. I feel you on that. By the way, Hades is hell, Haiti is a country.

P.S. Keep asking questions T

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on January 22, 2008 - Tuesday at 12:32 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
DID I MISPELL IT?
I KNOW, I STUDIED GREEK
MYTHOLOGY. I JUST WRITE
SO FAST I HAVE NO IDEA
WHAT COMES OUT MOST
TIMES. I KNOW I SAID
UNDERWORLD SOMEWHERE,
SO I DON'T KNO, IS THAT
WHAT U REFERRING 2?
BUT THANK U 4 YOUR MSG.

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 22, 2008 - Tuesday at 12:34 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

MYSPACE FAKES.

2008-03-11T05:49:00.000-07:00

Current mood: disappointed
Category: IF I WAS A REAL PIMP I’D SLAP U WITH MY CANE. MySpace
January 16, 2008 - Wednesday

MMMMmmmm....
JUST DOING MY EARLY MORNING
MYSPACE PAROOSING.
SOMETIMES IN THE RUSH
OF ADDING FRIENDS,
SPYING ON FRENEMIES
AND JUST CHECKING IT ALL
OUT,
U 4GET ABOUT THE PEOPLE
U NEVER HEAR FROM....
WHICH LEADS ME 2 THIS
BLLLAAWWWGGGG.
IN REAL LIFE I AM ALLLLLL
OVER THE PLACE.
NOT LOONEY,
BUT SOCIALLY.
I HAVE SO MANY FREINDS
IN EVERY SINGLE GENRE
BECAUSE OF MY PERSONALITY.
SO IN "REAL " LIFE,
B4 THIS WHOLE MYSPACE
CRAZE THING,
I NEVER WENT OUT 2 MUCH,
JUST DANCED MY LIFE AWAY.
SO EVERYBODY PRETTY MUCH
SOCIALIZED WITH ME
IN THAT ASPECT. I WAS ALWAYS
LOW KEY,
NEVER TALKED ABOUT MY
ACCOMPLISHMENTS OR THE
THINGS I WAS UP 2 CUZ
HONESTLY I DID NOT KNOW
PEOPLE VIEWED IT AS SUCH
A BIG DEAL TIL I GOT
ON THIS MECCA CALLED
MYSPACE (YAYYYYY!HI TOM!)
THE ONLY TIME I WAS TRULY
VIBRANT WAS ONCE I WAS
ON STAGE.
I STARTED A SMALL COMPANY
AND BEGAN BOOKING GIRLS
AND ALL THAT SO PRETTY
MUCH ALL THE GO GO
GIRLS IN NYC ARE FAMILY
2 ME.
ITS A SMALL ENVIRONMENT
AND WE ALL BEEN IN THIS
4EVEEERRRRRR.
SO I GO 2 WORK,
I JOKE,
I AM A SWEET PERSON IN
REAL LIFE CUZ I AM ALWAYS
IN LOVE WITH EVERYBODY.
I BEEN SLEEPING ON MYSELF
ALL THESE YEARS.
I NEVER THOUGHT I WAS
WHERE I WANTED 2 B SO
I NEVER REALLY PUT MYSELF
OUT THERE.
TIL NOW.
MYSPACE SHOWED ME A LOT.
MOST PEOPLE ARE ALWAYS
SAYING O, ITS JUST MYSPACE,
DON'T TAKE IT SO SERIOUSLY,
BUT MAYBE THATS BECUZ
MYSPACE AINT TAKIN U SO
SERIOUS.
A LOT OF CAREERS HAVE
BEEN CATAPULTED BY
THIS NETWORKING
HAVEN.
SOOOO...
MYBRAIN WENT IN2
OVERDRIVE ONCE I SAW
WHAT A TOOL THIS WAS.
A LOT OF PEOPLE WHO WERE
SO BEST FRIENDY WITH ME
IN REAL LIFE STARTED
CHANGING.
SOME I HAVEN'T SEEN IN
YEAAARRRSSS.
BUT WE HAD SUCH A TIGHT
BOND FROM HUSTLING
THE DANCE CIRCUIT
2GETHER.
OR SO I THOUGHT.
SO I WENT IN2 MYSPACE
AS A MARKETING VENTURE
AND IT TURNED IN2
THIS VERY AW'SUM THING.
MY MYSPACE FRIENDS
GIVE ME SO MUCH SUPPORT
ITS LIKE MY ADOPTED
FAMILY OF POSITIVITY
WHEN I NEED A CYBER HUG.
IT GIVES ME THE ONLY
OUTLET 2 EXPRESS ALL
MY CREATIVE ENDEVOURS
WITHOUT HAVING 2
EXPLAIN MY TALENTS
2 PEOPLE TRYING 2 KEEP ME
DOWN
CUZ THEY SAY U CAN'T
POSSIBLY B GOOD AT
ALL THOSE THINGS.
CHOOSE 1.
SO THIS PLATFORM
LETS ME SAY.
LOOK.
NOW SHUT UP.
IT ALSO LETS ME SAY
AND SHOW PEOPLE I CAN'T
TOUCH IN REAL LIFE,
I LOVE U.
CUZ WE ALL NEED 2 HEAR
THAT.
EVEN IF ITS FROM SOMEBODY
U NEVER REALLY SAW IN
THE FLESH.
HAS GOD EVER TAPPED
U ON THE SHOULDER?
PROBABLY NOT,
BUT U KNOW HIS ESSENCE.
SO THIS IS THE PERFECT
VENUE 2 CONTINUE AND
SPREAD ALL THAT AND
2 RECIEVE AS WELL.
SO,
MY WHOLE THOUGHT IS
THIS.
BCUZ OF THE ENERGY
I PUT IN2 THIS LITTLE
UNIVERSE OF MINE,
IT FEEDS ME.
THE PEOPLE WHO HAPPEN
2 FIND ME REQUEST ADD
AND IM SOOOOOOO
HAPPY.
BCUZ ITS LIKE LIVING IN
SOME FAR OFF COUNTRY
AND YOUR 1ST COUSIN
JUST HAPPENS 2 B VISITING
AND U BUMP IN2 EACH OTHER
ON A RANDOM SIDEWALK.
"WHAT U DOIN HERE???!!"
WHAT U DOIN HERE?? I LIIIIVVVEEE HERE!!"
SO WHEN I SEE MY REAL LIFE
AMIGOES, IM STOKED.
THAT IS TIL I LEAVE A COMMENT,
A VERY HAPPY MSG, MYSPACE
HUG, TAMIKKO STYLE,
(U ALL HAVE GOTTEN 1 FROM ME
AT 1 TIME OR ANOTHER)
SO IMAGINE IF I ACTUALLY KNOW U.
BUT THEN,
WEEKS, MONTHS GO BY.
NADA. NOTHING.
MY ALBUMS R SET 2 FRIENDS
ONLY.
SO IM THINKING MAYBE THIS
PERSON IS BUSY,
MAYBE THIS MAYBE THAT.
I GO 2 THEIR PAGE CUZ
I WANNA CATCH UP.
I MISSSEED THEM.
THEY LOGGED IN!
2DAY!!!
AND I SEE OTHER MUTUAL
FREINDS WITH NEW COMMENTS
FROM MY M.I.A.
FRIENDS.
WE'RE ALL FRIENDS.
SO IM LIKE
HUHHH?
WHY EVEN REQUEST ADD
WHEN WE HAVEN'T SEEN
EACH OTHER IN SO LONG,
BUT IGNORE ME?
IT HAPPENED A FEW TIMES
SO I THOUGHT COINCIDENCE.
BUT THEN I JUST NOTICED ITS
ALL MY SO CALLED "DANCER"
FRIENDS.
NOT ALL OF THEM,
JUST THE ONES WHERE ITS
BEEN AGES.
WOW.
IF U THIS FAKE ON MYSPACE,
IMAGINE HOW FAKE U R
IN REAL LIFE.
WE ALL IN THE SAME FIELD
SO MAYBE THEY THOUGHT
I CHANGED.
I HAVEN'T.
IM STILL SWEET.
BUT I GO 2 THEIR PAGES
AND THEY R DIVA SUPREMES
AND IM LIKE WOW.
BUT THE THING IS THEY
AREN'T REALLY PROGRESSING.
AND IF I HAPPEN 2
C THEM IN REAL LIFE
THEY ALLLLL OVER ME.
AND THEY ALWAYS
MENTION MYSPACE 1ST.....
SO IM LIKE WHY?
WHY ACT LIKE THAT?
I TAKE IT PERSONAL
CUZ I PUT A LOT IN2
KNOWING PEOPLE.
AT LEAST WHEN WE SEE
EACH OTHER.
IF U SPEND ANYTIME WITH
ME U WILL ALWAYS LAFF,
MOST DEFINITELY
ALWAYS SMILE.
AND SOMETHING UNUSUAL
ALLLWWWAAYYSSS
HAPPENS SO U CAN NEVER
4GET ME.
SO I WONDER.
THAT OTHER DANCER I
HAD SEMI BEEF WITH
A WHILE AGO
WAS LIKE
O U THINK YOUR ALL
THAT CUZ MYSPACE
GOT 2 U?
HUHHHH????
NO.
U JUST THOUGHT I
DIDN'T KNOW I WAS
TALENTED CUZ I NEVER
THREW MY BUSINESS
IN YOUR FACE ALL THESE
YEARS.
PEOPLE WILL B NICE
2 U WHEN THEY THINK
YOUR DUMB.
THATS SAD.
IM JUST 2 SMART 2
LET MATERIALISTIC
THINGS CHANGE ME.
IN REAL LIFE
OR MYSPACE.
THANK U 2 MY REAL
FRIENDS.
THE 1S WHO ACCEPT
ME 4 BEING JUST
ME.
EVEN IF THAT MEANS
I HAPPEN 2 B
MYSPACE
FABULOUS.
CUZ I THINK THE SAME
ABOUT ALL OF
U.
MUCH
LOVE,
TAMMMMIIIIKKKKOOOOO
Currently listening :
Best Friends Our Worst Enemies
By Royden
Release date: 17 April, 2006

6:41 AM - 1 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
TAMIKKO........I LOVE U......I may not know you personally but show soooooo much love through your bloggssss and every little comment that you leave warms my soul and removes the cold on my worst days....I know we all have those seasonal friends that are only their to be your friend when the forecast is right......for me its soooooo hard to deal with seasonal friends......I put my all in2 people that I care about and I consider them to be apart of me and when I see that part of me become unreal its like what the hell happened.....I'm sooooo warm loving and compassionate....but once I am crossed I turn cold.....So I tend to shut down and shut people out due tIo myspace revealing the truth.....I dont know maybe we expect too much out of the wrong people.....but then again if friends arent going to be a real friend then they should let that be known....I'm kind of jumping from thought 2 thought but I just want you to know that you are loved and I admire all that you do.....You inspire me each and everytime I step into your world....You are beautiful and real and if the REAL FRIENDS in your life cant see your REAL BEAUTY then they werent real to begin with......

LOVE U GURL
AS ALWAYS U ROCQ
~SIMPLYMIIBEAUTYWITHIN~

Posted by Simplymybeautywithin on January 17, 2008 - Thursday at 3:37 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

I AM SELF- LESS WITHOUT ME.

2008-03-11T05:48:00.000-07:00

Current mood: tired
Category: RANDOM CONSISTANT THOUGHTS.OXYMORONIC CONVERSATION Life
January 16, 2008 - Wednesday

LIFE.
REFLECTING TONZ
2DAY.
TIRED.
SLEPT MOST OF THE
DAY, EVEN THO I HAVE
A HISTORY LIST OF
THINGS I HAVE 2 START
GETTING DONE.
I THINK SOOOOO
MUCH, ITS NOT FUNNY.
DOESN'T MAKE ME
SMARTER,
JUST MORE STRESSED.
LIKE FLOATING
UNSOLVABLE MATH
EQUATIONS.
GOT EINSTEIN SCRATCHING
HIS TEMPLE
AND BILL GATES BRIBING
ME JUST 2 SHUT THE FUCK
UP.
SHUT THE FUCK UP
WITH MY QUESTIONS.
ALL MY INANE QUESTIONS.
I WISH I COULD.
SO COUPLED WITH
MY ETERNAL CURIOSITY
IS ANGER.
ME YELLING AT MYSELF.
SO I
B-R-E-A-T-H-E.
THEN I HYPERVENTILATE.
SO I
S-T-O-P.
THEN I BECOME
PARALYZED FROM
IMMOBILITY.
REFOCUS,
REGROUP,
RETARGET.
PEOPLES ACTIONS
ARE LAFFABLE.
LIKE THEY GET
2 THE POINT OF
THEMSELVES
WHERE THEY
CAN'T OUTRUN
U,
2 PISSED 2
JOIN U,
SO THEY
JUST TRY AND
IGNORE U WHILE
THEY STAY IN
YOUR VISION
LINE,
STILL
BITING IDEAS
CUZ THEY NEED
2 GET FED.
I STOPPED
SCREAMING ABOUT
THIS AND JUST
DECIDED 2 DO.
BLAST OFF.
C U LATER.
U CAN READ
ABOUT ME OR
C ME ON TV
SOMEWHERE
SO THE IDEA
YOUR STEALING
IS THE SAME
EXACT 1 AS
EVERYBODY ELSE.
THE MASSES.
I GOT U BEAT
BY A LANDSLIDE
AND IM NOT
EVEN TRYING.
THIS WHOLE
CONVERSATION
IS JUST EMPTY
WORDS I THROW
AT MYSELF
WHEN I WAKE
UP IN THE MORNING
AND DECIDE
2 CHECK MATE
MYSELF IN THE
MIRROR
CUZ IM GETTING
2 AHEAD OF
MYSELF.
IT HURTS.
2 ALWAYS
FIGHT LIKE THIS.
ESPECIALLY
WHEN I WAS SUPPOSE
2 B MY OWN
BESTFRIEND.
SO I PRETEND
THEY'RE JUST
THOUGHTS.
RANDOM
HAPPENINGS GOING
ON IN MYBRAIN.
UNTIL I SEE THE LIFE
PATTERNS.
THAT TRANSFORM
IN2 HEADACHES, FATIGUE
AND MUSCLE SPASMS.
EVEN WHEN IM IN
MY HOMELAND
OF DANCE,
ITS CREEPING UP,
FINDING ME.
SO THEN I
B-R-E-A-T-H-E.
LISTEN 2 MY HEARTBEAT
AS MY INNER VOICE
IS RANTING
2 CALM THE FUCK
DOWN!!
B4 I KILL US.
SHE'S A PAIN.
NOW SHE WANTS
2 LOVE ME.
ITS OK.
I GOT PLANS
4 U......
MORNING IS 8 HOURS
AWAY
AND I WILL C U
IN THE A.M.
ABOVE THE
BATHROOM SINK.
MEET U EYE 2 EYE
SO I CAN MAKE
U TAKE BACK
WHAT U
THOUGHT
U WERE
THINKING..........
Currently listening :
Me, Myself and I
By Fat Joe
Release date: 14 November, 2006

1:09 AM - 0 Comments - 0 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

THE SWEETEST THING. INVISIBLE CRUSH.

2008-03-11T05:46:00.000-07:00

Current mood: amorous
Category: LOVE IS BOMB. KABOOM GOES MY MYSPACE HEART. Goals, Plans, Hopes
January 14, 2008 - Monday

DO U EVER HAVE THOSE
MOMENTS IN LIFE WHEN U
JUST FALL IN LOVE?
SEE YOURSELF
GETTING LOST IN
ANOTHER'S PERSON'S
SMILE?
EVEN IF ITS JUST A FRIEND.
LIKE U RECOGNIZE SOMETHING.
OUR MIND TAKES POLAROIDS
OF BEAUTIFUL MOMENTS
THAT GET FILED AWAY
4 RAINY DAYZ SOMETIMES.
A NEW BORN'S GIGGLE,
THE WAY YOUR GRANDMA'S
PRETTY SILVER LOCKS FALL
NEATLY OUT OF PLACE
IN JUST THE RIGHT WAY.
THE BIRDS THAT CHIRP
OUTSIDE THE WINDOW
OF A SUCCESSFUL ONE NIGHT
STAND THAT SUDDENLY
BECOMES MORE...
GETTING IN YOUR CAR IN
THE EARLIEST OF MORNINGS
2 HEAD OFF 2 A JOB,
OR SCHOOL ON A GOOD
DAY.
U ALONE WITH THE MORNING.
FROST IN THE AIR BUT
THE SUN IS SHINING.
LYRACISTS PUTTING
YOUR YELLOW NO.2 DOWN
AGAISNT MARBLE MEMO
NOTEBOOK BACKGROUND.
YOUR MASTERPIECE IS
COMPLETE.
THE ENDING OF A BROKEN
HEART
YOUR POEM IS FINALLY
FINISHED.
AND AT THE BOTTOM
OF IT ALL IS HOPE.
EVEN THO U CRIED ALL
NIGHT AND WROTE LINES
SKIRTING THE OUTER
CORNERS OF SUICIDAL
PUNCTUATION,
U MADE IT.
WHEN A CHILD U DON'T
KNOW LET'S U HOLD
THEIR HAND.
LOST IN A STORE,
TRUSTING U 2 GUIDE
THEM HOME 2 SAFETY.
THE ONE DAY U DO GO
2 CHURCH CUZ ITS ON
A PASSING SIDEWALK
AND FIND GRACE.
LIKE GOD CALLED U
IN JUST SO HE COULD
KISS YOUR THOUGHTS
AND 4GIVE U 4 CRIMES
HE SEES U COMMITTING
AFTER U LEAVE.
ITS LOVE.
MOMENTS IN LIFE
2 MATCH MY POLAROIDS.
I WOULD GIVE MYSELF
A HUG IF MY ARMS COULD
REACH THE SURFACE OF
THIS UNIVERSE THAT
IS ME.
BUT MY BOUNDARIES R
NEVER ENDING AS I PLAY
PETER PAN 2 YOUR
TINKER BELL.
WE GOT THAT UNDERSTANDING.
YOUR MASCULINITY MOVES
OVER AND U LET ME PLAY
THE MAN.
I STROKE YOUR FACE AND U
SOFTEN JUST ENUFF SO I
CAN CRADLE U.
LOVE U LIKE YOUR MOTHER
FIGHT U LIKE YOUR BROTHER
HOLD ON 2 U LIKE THE ONLY
LOVER.
THIS IS LOVE.
I FEEL MYSELF FALLING EVEN
THO THERE IS NOBODY
AROUND.
MAYBE THATS JUST THE
SOUND OF MY TYPING
HYPNOTIZING ME CUZ
NEXT 2 BREATHING WRITING
LETS ME EXHALE ALL
THE HURT AND FORM
A PIECE OF ART.
BETTER THAN ANIMATION
CUZ U SET THE TONE,
THE PART U PLAY,
WHAT U REMEMBER AND
KEEP 4 SELF.
THE REST U CAN TUCK
AWAY UNTIL U NEED
ANOTHER LINE.
LIKE A DRUG.
MYSPACE STIMULANT
KEEPS ME GOING HYPER
ON THE THOUGHT THAT
U MIGHT B OUT THERE
SOMEWHERE READING
THIS.
READING ME.
LOOK IN2 MY MYSPACE
MIND AND PLEASE TELL
ME IF U SEE THE LIGHTS
BLINKING.
IM ALIVE.
THATS LOVE.
THANK U 4 ALWAYS
READING.
I C U ALL.
EVEN IF U DON'T
RESPOND,
I KNOW U FEEL ME.
AND 4 THAT
I LOVE.
Currently listening :
Sweetest Thing This Side of Heaven
By Chris Bartley
Release date: 27 February, 1996

1:13 AM - 6 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
do you do that to me? haha i always do with you each time see you reply back to me i smile a lot haha and see your pictures too i smile a lot cause your so fucking cool and beautiful that just a bit surprise that you talk to me and stuff haha. but yeah i'll talk to you later. Carlos

Posted by Sega Monkey on January 14, 2008 - Monday at 11:11 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
AH, CARLOS.
U HAVE NO
IDEA.
IM SURPRISED
ANY OF U TALK
2 ME AT ALLLL.
TRUE STORY.
U ARE ALL SO
VERY KIND ITS
NOT FUNNY.
U MAKE ME FEEL
SO SPECIAL AND
I REALLY MEAN
THAT. I AM
A FAN OF ALL
OF U SO I CAN
NEVER UNDERSTAND
WHAT THE BIG
DEAL ABOUT ME
IS. IM NOT JUST
TYPING THIS. U
WERE ALWAYS THERE
IN THE BEGINNING
AND U DIDN'T EVEN
KNOW ME. U WOULD
ALWAYS COME CHAT,
HELPED ME WITH MY
1ST HACKER ISSUE
AND WALKED ME THRU
ALL MY MYSPACE
SITUATIONS. IM A
FAN OF U. U R SO
VERY KIND AND LOYAL.
THATS A SPECIALNESS
IN ITS OWN. EVERYBODY
SHOULD WAKE UP AND C
THE BEAUTY IN THE PEOPLE
WHO GIVE THEM LOVE.
:-)

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 14, 2008 - Monday at 11:14 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

Sega Monkey
awwww thats sooo nice!! and i know that i been there since the begging but i was so surprise that wanted to be my friend i was like WHOAAAA you want to be my friend? and actually talking to me? was so surprise and thats why i started to love you so much cause was like woww she real cool person and talking to me and have some things in common was like wowww haha but so glad that still are talking and i really do want to see you in person i dont know if you want to but i do haha and i live close to the city so just got travel there and see you haha but yeah will talk to you later and have an awesome life! haha Carlos

Posted by Sega Monkey on January 14, 2008 - Monday at 11:56 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
LIFE?
U DYING
CARLOS???
:-)
IM NOT
GOING
ANYWHERE!!
AND HOPEFULLY
NEITHER R
U!!
:-)
THANK U
4
EVERYTHING.
U R THE COOLEST
PERSON
ON THE
BLOCK.
HOW COULD
I NOT B
YOUR
FRIEND????

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 14, 2008 - Monday at 11:57 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

Sega Monkey
haha no problem Tamikko!!! your the coolest too!!! so glad that you wanted to be friends with me haha cause i may never have seen you so just surprise and glad that did find me haha so your welcome and thank you for still talking to me! =] haha i'll talk to you later Carlos

Posted by Sega Monkey on January 15, 2008 - Tuesday at 11:14 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

NIGEL
TOUCH IT, BRING IT, PAY IT, WATCH IT, TURN IT, LEAVE IT, STOP, FORMAT IT. LOVE WILL DO THAT TO YA.

Posted by NIGEL on January 15, 2008 - Tuesday at 4:14 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

OPEN 2 THE POINT OF BLEEDING.

2008-03-11T05:44:00.000-07:00

(WORD WHORE)
Current mood: accomplished
Category: I CAN TALK!!!!! Blogging
January 14, 2008 - Monday

MYSPACE! MYSPACE! MYSPACE!!!
IM SPAZING 2DAY.
WROTE A NOVEL WORTH
OF BLLLAWWGGG.
LATELY JUST RHYMES
AND POEMS.
ITS LIKE DANCING. I DON'T
FEEL LIKE IM CREATING
RIGHT NOW.
NO DANCING
OR PRODUCING PIECES, NO
ADVANCEMENT OF CAREER IT
SEEMS,
SO I WRITE.
KEEPS MYBRAIN GOING. WHEN
THE WORDS FLOW LIKE A SONG
IT HELPS ME ESCAPE.
LIKE IM SINGING MYSELF IN2
SOME TYPE OF SLEEP.
THE WORDS RESONATE WITH WHATS
GOING ON IN MYBRAIN AND GETS
THE REST OF MY EXISTANCE IN SYNC.
SEE.
EVEN THAT RHYMED EVEN THO I
DIDN'T MEAN IT 2.
MYBRAIN IS INCREDIBLE.
NOT SAYING IN A VAIN WAY,
BUT IM INTRIGUED.
IF U TRY AND STEP INSIDE YOURSELF.
ITS THIS UNEXPLORED THING.
IT TEACHES ME.
I REACH 4 WORDS THAT DON'T EXIST
AND PUT THEM 2 GETHER 2 CREATE
CARTOONS OF PARALELL
(I COULD SAY EXISTANCE)
BUT I WILL REFRAIN AND SAY
UNIVERSES. :-)
TRUE STORY!!
I WAS HAVING A PHONE
CONVERSATION THE OTHER DAY
AND WE WERE SHARING 1ST
MEMORIES.
MY VERY VERY FIRST COGNIZANT
MEMORY WAS THAT OF 6MONTHS
OLD.
PREPARE YOURSELF.
THIS IS THE ALIEN UNEDITED
VERSION.
I KNOW IT WAS 6MONTHS CUZ
I SAW A PICTURE YRS LATER
AND MY MOM TOLD ME MYAGE.
ALL THAT TIME I THOUGHT
IT WAS A DREAM I HAD TILL
THAT PIC CEMEMTED IT.
SOOO...
MY MOM, ME, AND MY OLDER
SISTER WERE AT A PARK
SITTING AT A PICNIC TABLE.
MY MOM HAD ME PERCHED
ON THE TABLE AS SHE HUGGED
MY LEGS AND SHE AND MY
SIS WERE ON THE BENCH PART.
MY SISTER PRODUCES THIS
BLUE BOUCNY BALL.
TIL THEN EVERYTHING
IN MYBRAIN WAS ALL FUN
AND GAMES.
I CAN ACTUALLY SAY I KNOW
HOW BABIES COMPUTE
INFORMATION.
ITS ALL SENSORY AND
PICTURES COMBINED
2 SIMULATE EMOTION.
THATS WHY BABIES R
SO HONEST IN EVERY
SITUATION.
IF U LOOK AT THEM
MEAN, THEY CRY.
THERE IS NO PROGRAMMING
YET 2 GIVE THEM THE
CHOICE OF ACTION AND
EXCEPTANCE.
(TRUE STORY)
SO I SEE THIS BALL.
MY SISTER STARTS
2 PLAY WITH ME AND
SHE GIVES ME THE BALL.
I LAFF.
ITS FUN.
EVERYTIME SHE GIVES
ME THE BALL I THROW
IT
(INSTINCTUAL I THINK)
SHE GOES 2 CHASE THE
BALL.
MY MOM HANDS IT BACK
2 ME AND I THINK
ITS A GAME.
BUT THEN MY MOM GETS
VERY MAD AND THE
MOOD SHIFTS.
IT GETS BLURRY AND
MY 1ST REAL EMOTION
BESIDES THE GIGGLING-
IS CONFUSION.
THEN MY LITTLE BABY BRAIN
GOES IN2 A FRENZY.
LIKE A COMPUTER DOING
MATH.
I SEE SOME FUZZINESS
OVER MY HEAD
AND IM
THIIINNKKKIIINNGGG.
ACTUAL THOUGHT
PROCESS.
NOT SAYING BABIES
DON'T THINK,
BUT I BEGIN 2 FORM
MY OWN OPINION.
IN MYHEAD THAT WHOLE
TIME IT WAS LIKE
SWIMMING UNDERWATER.
U DONT KNOW WORDS
OR ANY OF THAT.
DON'T REALLY HEAR
LANGUAGE. JUST
MUFFLES I THINK.
BUT THEN IT WAS LIKE
THE AUDIO ALL OF
A SUDDEN GOT
TURNED ALLLLL THE
WAY UP.
IT CAME IN LIKE
A RADIO DIAL.
I COULD NOT FORMULATE
MY OWN SENTENCES
CUZ I COULDN'T TALK
YET.
I JUST KNEW IT FELT
LIKE STEPPING
OFF A PLANE IN A
FOREIGN COUNTRY
AND U DON'T KNOW
THE NATIVES.
IT WAS LIKE THE
TOP OF MYHEAD
GOT ZAPPED BY LIGHTNING
AND I WAS REALLY
STRUGGLING.
I WAS
THIIINNKKKIINNGG.
MYBRAIN WAS BOOMING.
MY MOM TOLD MY SISTER
2 HIDE THE BALL UNDER
THE TABLE SO I WOULDN'T
SEE IT ANYMORE AND I
THINK THATS WHAT GOT
ME STARTED.
I COULD SEE IT WAS UNDER
THE TABLE AND WAS WONDERING
WHY SHE WAS LYING 2 ME.
MY EXACT THOUGHT
WAS,
"IF SHE DIDN'T WANT
ME 2 KEEP THROWING
THE BALL,
WHY DID SHE KEEP
GIVING IT BACK ??!!"
TRUE STORY.
I AM NOT MAKING THIS UP.
SO SINCE THEN I HAVE
BEEN A WORD WHORE.
ALWAYS TALKING
ALWAYS EXPRESSING
ALWAYS CREATING WITH
MYWORDS.
I NEVER KNEW I WAS IN
THE DARK TIL THAT 1ST
MOMENT.
WHEN THE SOUND CAME
IN AND I HAD NO WORDS
2 SAVE ME.
I WANTED 2 OPEN MY
MOUTH AT THE TIME,
BUT IT WAS ALL BABY
GIBBERISH.
EVEN NOW I STILL FEEL
THE SAME WAY.
BUT ON A DIFFERENT LEVEL.
IF I TOLD U I KNOW WHAT
A BABY THINKS
U SAY
YEAH RIGHT.
AND IM STILL IGNORED.
JUST LIKE WHEN I WAS
6 MONTHS OLD.
THE EXPERIENCE WAS
AMAZING LIKE GOING
THRU THE BIRTH CANAL.
I KNOW WHAT I WAS LIKE
B4 SPEECH
AND WHAT IT FELT LIKE
THE MOMENT IT REGISTERED
I HAD BEEN LIVING WITHOUT
IT.
ONE DAY A BABY WILL B
BORN AND DOCUMENT
THE BIRTHING PROCESS
FROM WOMB 2 CANAL 2
WORLD AT AN EARLY AGE
THEN I WON'T FEEL LIKE
SUCH A FREAK ALIEN
AND I WILL HAVE SOMEBODY
ELSE 2 TALK 2.
FUCK BLUE BALLS.
THEY'RE 4 PROM DATES
AND 16 YR. OLD BOYS.
IM ALL GROWN UP NOW.
I GOT A BLLLAAAWWWGGGGG.
:-)
Currently listening :
Baby Einstein - Baby Wordsworth - First Words - Around the House
Release date: 19 July, 2005

1:42 AM - 1 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Just think of all the gibberish you could have blllaawwged back then if you had a chance. How cute. :)

Posted by THE__WIL on January 14, 2008 - Monday at 1:45 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

HEART BROKEN

2008-03-11T05:35:00.000-07:00

Current mood: crushed
Category: IF HIIP HOP WAS MYMAN I’D NEVER STRAY. Music
January 13, 2008 - Sunday

ALL I WANNA DO IS WRITE ABOUT
HIP HOP...
"CUZ IT DON'T STOP,
HIT IT!!"
I WISH I COULD.
BEAT IT 2 A PULP.
GOT ME SPRUNG.
ADDICTED.
RHYMING LIKE IM
SPASTIC.
ON SUM SCHLOLASTIC
FIELD TRIP IN MYBRAIN.
READING RAINBOW
4 THE HIP HOP
INFLUENCED MANIAC
THATS ME.
DERANGED WHEN I
CAN'T FEEL THE
RHYTHM OF THE BEAT.
COURTING MYPASSION
LIKE MADISON
SQUARE HOSTING
SHAQ'S 1ST NITE
BACK AS THE HOTNESS.
I FEEL THE HEAT
BEATING INSIDE
ME
AS I SIT
ZONING,
FEELING ALONE.
SUNDAYZ
WERE MEANT 4
SHAKING MY ASS
BUT STEREO IS
NO LONGER HOME.
SO I WRITE.
AND REMEMBER
THE BASS.
DAMN SHOOTOUT.
BUT THESE
R THE BREAKS.
SO I FANTASIZE
2NITE,
ABOUT WHAT IT
WOULD B LIKE
ME AND MYSONGS.
JUST ME
DANCING ALL NITE
LONG.
2 GET THIS PAIN
OUT.
BODY IN A
DROUGHT.
I LONG 4
U
HIP HOP.
I GOT MY DRINK
BUT NO 2-STEP,
NO GREEN-EYED
BITCHES 2 LOOK AT
FROM MY BOXXX
AND SHE SEES ME
AS A THREAT
WHEN HER MAN
IS WATCHING
ME SWEAT.
DJ ENVY
PIMPED MY
MOVEMENTS LIKE
HE WAS MY
PUPPET MASTER.
2NITE IS A
DISASTER.
NO SOULJHA BOY
TELLING ME 2
CRANK DAT
OR FLY BOYZ
ROCKIN ROCA WEAR
AND
HOT CHIXXX
IN KIMORAS
BABY PHAT.
IM LOST.
WHERE'S THE
MUSIC.
MYHEART FEELS
LIKE ITS BEATING
TWICE AS FAST.
THOUGHT
I HEARD
BABY AND CASH.
WHEEZY THAT U?
O,
ITS JUST MYMIND
PLAYING TRIXXX
ON ME.
THAT THUMP
WAS A TEAR
SLIDING DOWN
MY CHEEK.
AS I
REMEMBER THE
THROWBACK SETS
OF FREEWAY AND
JADAKISS.
I MISS IT.
THROW MY ROC
SIGN IN THE
AIR
CUZ HOV
IS CALLING ME.
THEN IT ROLLS
IN2 BLUE MAJIC
AND THEY DIM
THE LIGHTS

"O WHAT A FEELING,
IM FEELING LIFE......"

BUT NOT 2NITE.
IM DYING.
TAKE MY TRIANGLE
AND BRING IT
DOWN
2 REST ON
CHEST
AS I SAY GRACE
AND PRAY
GOD
BRINGS U
BACK 2 ME.
I FEEL DEAD
WITHOUT MY
HIP HOP.

"AND U DON'T STOP,
HIT IT."

HIT THE MUTE
BUTTON.
SILENCE THE
PAIN OF ME
MISSING MYBABY
AND ALL THE
NAMES THAT
GET SHOUTED
OUT IN AN EVENING.
DON'T LET
THE FEW MINIMAL
AMOUNT OF
RADIO CHOICES
DECIEVE U.
HIP HOP IS
MASSIVE.
RULES THE
WORLD.
BACK 2 AFRICA
THE BEAT OF
THE DRUM
IS CALLING
IM FALLING
IN LOVE ALL
OVER AGAIN.
WISH THIS
WAS THE
END
GO ON
HOLIDAY
LIKE
J
AND PUT
MYSORROWS

"2
BED
BED
BEDDDDDDD."

IM TIRED.
BUT I KNOW
ITS JUST
THE BEGINNING
CUZ
THIS IS
AN ALL NITE
THING.
I MISS MY
HIP HOP.
DAMN U!
ITS BEEN
A FUCKIN
LIFETIME
OF COMMON
LAW
SPOUSING.
NO MORE
PUBLIC
HOUSING,
WHERE'S
MYRING!!!
NEED 2 FEEL
SECURE
SO YOUR
ABSENCE
DOESNT
HURT ANYMORE
AND I KNOW
NO MATTER
WHAT
HAPPENS
U WILL
ALWAYS
COME HOME
2 ME.
I LOVE U
HIP HOP.

Currently listening :
The Desert Storm Mixtape: DJ Envy - Blok Party, Vol. 1
By DJ Envy
Release date: 11 February, 2003

9:01 PM - 4 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Watch it. Tom's gonna get jealous.

Posted by THE__WIL on January 14, 2008 - Monday at 12:16 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
IF TOM IS THE TOM
IM HOPING-
MY ETERNAL SOULMATE,
HEHEHEEE.
HE WILL UNDERSTAND
AND LOVE HIP HOP
LIKE I DO.
:-)

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 14, 2008 - Monday at 12:42 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

THE__WIL
If he's cool at all, he has to be a hip hop fan. Just watch out, I see him hanging around on other peoples friend lists as well. :)

Posted by THE__WIL on January 14, 2008 - Monday at 1:40 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
HEHEHEEEE.
I CAN SHARE
HIM 4 NOW,
CUZ ONCE HE'S
MINE,
HE AIN'T GOIN
NOWHEREEEEZZ!
AND I DO MEAN
NOWHEREZ.
(OK, MAYBE THE
COMPUTER LAB
AND STORE 4
VEGEMITE)

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 14, 2008 - Monday at 1:41 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

SH!T TALKIN’ FUNDAMENTALZ

2008-03-11T05:31:00.000-07:00

Current mood: amused
Category: JUST BCUZ SHT TALKIN KEEPS U FIT. Life
January 13, 2008 - Sunday

IM SO NICE.
WORDS COMING THRU
MAKE MY MOUTH SHINE
LIKE ICY BLING.
CUZ
EVERYTHING I SAY RINGS
TRUE.
ROCK THE BELLS
LIKE
L.L.
THIS SUNDAY AFTERNOON.
WORDS TAKING U STRAIGHT
2 CHURCH.
HIP HOP GOSPEL
MAKES U WANT SUM.
SPIT OUT YOUR GUM
AND HUM ALL THE LYRIXXX
2 MY SONETS.
I WRITE LIKE IM
A SEASON'D RAPPER
STACKING RHYMES
LIKE UNEMPLOYMENT
LINES
IN THE GHETTO.
MY WISDOM MAKES
YOUR FACE TURN
WHITE
LIKE A PINCHE WEDO.
THATS VATO SLANG
4 WHITE BOY.
DON'T TAKE IT
PERSONAL,
IM JUST TOYING
WITH WORDS
2 PLAY AROUND
WITH YOUR THOUGHTS.
U ALL CAUGHT UP
BY WHATS SITTING
ON THE TIP
OF
MY TONGUE.
MAKE U WANNA RUN
AWAY,
BUT U CAN'T.
I GOT U GRIPPIN
2 ME
LIKE STATIC CLING.
IM WHITE NOIZE.
A SONG WITH NO TRACK
BUT A BEAT THAT WILL
BREAK YOUR MAMA'S BACK.
LIKE STEPPING ON
SIDEWALK CRACKS
IN THE SUMMERTIME.
I LISTEN
2 THE TAPS MY FINGERS
MAKE.
MELODIC
SOUNDS
AS MYBRAIN STAYS
IN A MENTAL
FRAZZLE.
FINGERS DANCING,
BEATBOXXXING SCRIPTURE
ACROSS MY KEYBOARD WHEN IM BORED,
LIKE A POETIC VERSION
OF
RAHZEL.
I TYPE U A SONG.
A SONG WITH NO
LYRIXXX
BUT 4 SUM ODD REASON
THE WORDS ADD UP
ENUFF 4 U ALL 2 FEEL
IT.
4REAL.
WANT 2 PIMP
YOUR MIND
OUT ,
GET U DRUNK
OFF
MYWORDZ
SO I CAN
ROB YOUR BRAIN.
LIKE LONG LOST
FRATERNAL TWINZ
RICK AND JESSE
JAMES.
OOOHHHHHHHHH
IM NICE.
DID U FEEL THAT STING?
LIKE
IT WAS THE POLICE
SINGING STRAIGHT
2 YOUR SOUL.
"ROXXXXANNNNNEEE."
BUT MY HEART ALWAYS
GOES BACK
2 THE REAL
SO THAT ROXANNE
BECOMES THIS ROXANNE
AND
MY WORDZ GOT
ALL THE BOYS
SINGING,
"I JUST WANT 2 B YOUR MAN"
CUZ SHANTE'
WAS BOMB.
HELD HER OWN.
SHE'S MY MOTHER/SISTER/
MENTOR
AS I TUTOR MYSELF
2 SPEAK IN 3RD PERSON
SO THE 1ST PERSON
WHO READS THIS
WON'T REALIZE IM
TALKING 2 THEM.
OUCH.
IT HURTS.
B4 I EVEN PLAY IT
BACK
AND MAKE MY EYES
HIT REWIND,
I REALIZE.
UNSPOKEN MASTERPIECE
LIKE MY WRITINGS R
MYSPACE THEATER.
IM FEEDING U.
BREASTFEEDING
YOUR MIND.
MILK DOES A BODY
GOOD.
WHAT- MORE- CAN-I- SAY?
TOP BILLIN'
KILLING THEM
KINDLY
IN THE WORST
WAY
BLLLAAWWGGING
2 LET
THE HATERZ
KNOW IM HERE
2 STAY.
TAKE
FRE$H2DEF
AND MAKE IT
FRE$H AGAIN.
THEN PRETEND
I NEVER SAID
IT.
CUZ IM AS VAIN
AS THE GREATEST.
ROCK THE LASTEST
LIKE IM
MYSPACE MUHAMMAD
ALI.
FLOATING LIKE
A BUTTERFLY
OVER 2 YOURPAGE
AND GET MAD CUZ
ALL U DO IS COPY ME.
BUT YOUR WORDZ
AREN'T THERE.
TIE A YELLOW RIBBON
AROUND A TREE
CALL A CITY WIDE
SEARCH 2 LOOK
4 YOUR SOUL
CUZ ITS GONE.
SAW YOUR ORIGINALITY
ON A MILK CARTON.
ITS MISSSIINNGGG.
LET ME GIVE U
SOME IMAGINARY
MOOD MUSIC
2 EASE THE
PAIN OF ME
SPEAKING
TRUTH...
THE CHORDS OF
AMERICAN GANGSTER
I DEDICATE
2 U
OR EVEN KANYE'S
STRONGER
CUZ I NO LONGER
C U AS MY
EQUAL.
JUST ANOTHER
WANNABE
READING
MY BLLAAWWGGG.
SO B GONE.
POOF!
VAMOOSE U SILLY
GOOSE.
Currently listening :
Baby Einstein: Lullaby Classics
By Johann Sebastian Bach
Release date: 16 March, 2004

5:07 PM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
I'm glad you keep saying duck when you tap my head,
cuz if you goose me, I'd turn bright red,
the rhymes that you flow burn like fire
but reading them I never tire.
Keep slinging your verbal assaults,
my minds doing somersaults
just to keep up the tempo, ya know,
and I'm here for the whole show.
So I sit here impatiently
waiting for the next blawwwwg to amaze me.
Tapping my foot on the floor
screaming encore, encore.

Posted by THE__WIL on January 14, 2008 - Monday at 1:43 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
YAYYYYYY!!!!!!!
ME AND WILL
ON WORLD
TOUR!!!
C U IN NEBRASKA
BITCHES!!!!!!
HAHA.
THANK U.
U ROCK IN A
WHOLE NEW WAY.
Posted by TAMIKKO on January 14, 2008 - Monday at 1:44 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

RUN D.M.C (DISHARMONIOUS MATING CHANT)

2008-03-11T00:35:00.000-07:00

Current mood: contemplative
Category: BEAT STREET. IM BEAT. SO BEAT IT LOVE. Romance and Relationships
January 13, 2008 - Sunday

I WANNA LOVE U LIKE HIP HOP.
LAY A TRACK DOWN AND
MAKE LOVE 2 IT.
TITLE IT U AND ME.
GET MY FREAK ON WITH
THE FREQUENCY OF YOUR
BEING.
LET ME BEATBOXXX ON YOUR
SOUL.
HOLD ON TIGHT,
MAKE U NEVER
WANT 2 LET GO
OF MY LYRIXXX.
CAN U HEAR IT?
THE BEAT BEAT BEATING
OF MYRAP.
ITS GANSTER.
THE HOOD IN ME
WANTS 2 SHOW
U STREETS
THAT BIND
MYSOUL.
LIKE KURTIS
BLOWING
ON PAPER
CARS
WITH FAULTY
BREAKS
INSTALLED.
IM GRINDING.
2
GET U
ADDICTED.
MEMORIZE THE HOOK
THEN IT COMES
2 A SCREECHING HALT.
IM A
LOVE TEASE.
OUR
RELATIONSHIP
IS PEPPER'D
WITH 2 MANY QUESTIONS.
CUZ YOUR ATTITUDE
IS SALTY,
SO I PUSH IT.
TEST U
TIL U
WANT
2 SCREAM.
WEAVE YOUR NAME
IN EVERY LINE.
HYPE YOUR MANHOOD
LIKE
FLAVOR FLAV
IN THE SUMMER
OF "89.
U CAN'T
FIGHT THIS POWER,
ITS 2 STRONG.
HAVEN'T U HEARD?
LOVING ME
IS EN-VOGUE.
SO HOLD ON.
ITS
ROUND 2.
I WANNA
LOVE U
LIKE HIP HOP.
BIRTHED AND BORN
AT THE HEIGHT
OF MYBODY,
UPTOWN.
AS IN
MYMIND.
BUT ALL
U WANNA
DO IS
BOOGIE
DOWN
WITH
THIS
DIVINE VISION
OF SUGAR
SITTING ON
A SOLID HILL
OF
SEXINESS
INSTEAD OF
TAKING YOUR TIME.
U JUMP ME
IN YOUR GANG
AND WE PLAY.
BULID A
LINOLEUM HOUSE
FROM A
CHECKERED
PAST.
NO HINGES
ON
RECYCLED
DOORS.
U PROMISE
CARDBOARD
STABILITY.
AND BREAK DANCE
ON
MYSOUL
AS
I
BREAK DANCE
ON
YOURS.
A GAME
OF WITS.
HEAD SPINZ
GOT
ME
DIZZY.
IM
ADDICTED.
U FRED ASTAIRE?
CUZ U STARING
AT ME LIKE
U WANNA
SWING.
LIKE TURBO
IN BREAKIN.
U ON A
SOLO
MISSION.
ROBO COPPIN'
WITH A
FAKE BROOM.
PLAYING
GAMES 2
BECOME
MYGROOM.
TRYING 2
POPLOCK
ME DOWN
LIKE U
MYDADDY.
U SAY
U WANT
SHELLTOPPED
MATRIMONY,
SOMETHING
CLASSIC,
SO U LACE ME WITH
FANTASTIC LIES.
BUT U AIN'T READY 4 ME.
SO I KEEP PLAYING.
TAPE OVER
THE TOP HOLES
OF
THE CASSETTE
AND RE-RECORD
OUR HAPPY
ENDING.
CUZ THE
1ST
1
DIDN'T STICK.
I WANT
THE REMIXXX.
NOT THE
ORIGINAL VERSION
THAT SOUNDS
LIKE ASS
CUZ U WERE
2 BUSY
CHASING
OUTSIDE
PUSSY
AND
FAST
CASH.
I WANNA
LOVE U
LIKE
HIP HOP.
GET BUSY
TIL
THE BREAK
OF DAWN
WHERE EVEN
OUR SCRATCHES
BECOME
MASTER PIECES
AND
THE VINYL OF
OUR LOVE
GETS SPUN
IN2 TRUTH.
LIKE GOD
WAS A DJ
NAMED KID
AND EVERYTHING
WE DID
MADE SENSE.
I WANNA
LOVE U
LIKE
HIP HOP
PUT MY AMOR
OF ADIDAS
ON
AND
GO 2 WAR.
BATTLE 4
YOUR LOVE
CUZ
ITS WORTH IT.
SO IM SPITTING
MY BEST
GAME
GOT YOUR NAME
PRINTED
ON A TRUCK
RING CALLED
REALITY.
RESTING
ACROSS
SWOLLEN
KNUCKLES.
THE REALNESS
OF FAKE
LOVE
GETTING THE
BEST OF ME.
INVISIBLE LETTERS
TAKE THE PLACE
OF RUSTED BRASS.
I SMILE BRIGHTLY
EVEN THO SECRETLY
I STILL WEAR MY FRONTS
AND TALK SHIT
SLICK
AS RICK
CUZ I REALLY
WANT 2 TELL U
I LOVE U
WHEN
MY MOUTH
AND ACTIONS
IS SAYIN
KISS MY ASS.
IF LOVE
WAS
NEAT
AND
FINISHED
LIKE A SONG,
I COULD PLAY U.
BUT THIS
IS LIFE
AND
MYHEART
DISTINGUISHES
THE
TRANSLATION
4 THE
EBONIXXX
THAT
IS US:
KICK ROXXX=
"YES I WILL PICK UP YOUR SOXXX."
HELL NO=
"SHOW ME WHERE 2 GO."
FUCK U=
"WHAT WOULD U LIKE ME 2 DO?"
SO LET ME
BREAK
IT ALL DOWN
WHERE THERE
IS
NO MORE
CONFUSION
DELAYS
OR STOPS.
I WANNA
LOVE U
IN THE WORST
WAY.
LIKE FLAVOR
LOVES HIS
CLOCKS,
5O AND
HIS GLOCKS,
OR EVEN PUFFY
AND HIS FLOCK
OF FAKE DREAMS.
IM SCHEMING
2 KEEP U WITH
ME.
LIKE WHEN U
CALL MY NAME
YOUR WHISPERS
SOUND JUST LIKE
THE CHORDS OF
MY FAVORITE JAM.
YOUR MY BOOM BOXXX,
MY MAN.
I FEEL WHOLE.
L.L. BEASTIN'
"CUZ U KNOW I CAN'T LIVE
WITHOUT MY RADIO."
I FEEL EXACTLY
WHAT HE MEANS.
SOMETHING IN LIFE
I JUST REFUSE 2 DO WITHOUT.
THERE IS NO DOUBT
TIL I DIE
THIS BEAT BEAT BEATING
WILL NEVER STOP.
I NEED 2 LOVE U IN
THE WORST WAY.
I NEED 2 LOVE U
IN THE BEASTY
WAY I EAT MY
WHEATIES
WHILE ROCKIN FRE$H JORDANS.
THE WAY I SHINE MY
GOLD BAMBOO
DOOR KNOCKERS.
THE WAY I STRUT
BY BROOKLYN
BROWNSTONES
LIKE MY NAME
WAS SPIKE
OR RAHEEM.
GOLD LINKS
AND NAME PLATES
GLEAMING IN
NEW YORK SUN.
ME WITHOUT U
IS LIKE DMC
WITH NO RUN.
BRONX WITH
NO PUN,
THIS IS MY
SHOUT OUT 2
U
LIKE A MIXTAPE
DROP-
I NEED 2 LOVE U
THE FEROCIOUS
WAY
I
LOVE
THIS THING CALLED HIP HOP.

11:11 AM - 4 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Cool. There was a few spots in there I almost stood up and applauded your smoothness. Just working Flav in twice is gangster.

Posted by THE__WIL on January 13, 2008 - Sunday at 1:41 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
AHHHH.
THANK U.
THIS 1 MADE MYBRAIN
HURT...
HEHE.
2 MUCH TRUTH.
I NEED A NAP.

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 13, 2008 - Sunday at 1:46 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

THE__WIL
Is there such a thing as too much truth?

Posted by THE__WIL on January 13, 2008 - Sunday at 2:10 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
UM...
THE BUSTED
BLOOD VESSEL
IN MYBRAIN
SAYZ YES.
:-)
OR MAYBE
:-(
???
WHO CAN TELL
ANYMORE.

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 13, 2008 - Sunday at 2:11 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

ICE CREAM SUNDAY.

2008-03-11T00:29:00.000-07:00

Current mood: accomplished
Category: IM GETTING THRU ANOTHER SUNDAY. BOTH FATTENING> Religion and Philosophy
January 13, 2008 - Sunday

WHERE HAVE I BEEN?
MYLIFE IS MELTING.
MY CHERRY ON TOP
IS SINKING
AS I SLINK IN2 OTHER
PEOPLE'S REALITIES.
I WAKE UP ASKING
MYSELF QUESTIONS
2 THINGS I THOUGHT
I WAS GOING 2 TRY
AND SLEEP ON.
THAT NEVER WORKS.
THE WHIPPED CREAM
VERSION OF HAPPY
ENDINGS THAT ONCE
BOUND US
IS RUNNING IN2 MY
3RD EYE.
AND
IM BLINDED SOMETIMES.
BY THE THOUGHT
OF PERFECT LOVE 2
ESCAPE THE IMPERFECTIONS
INSIDE ME.
INSTEAD OF CHASING
MYDREAMS.
IT MAY SEEM I GO FULL PRESS
BUT THATS A LIE.
CRUSHED NUTS OF SPRINKLED
DELUSIONS,
I TRY AND HIDE MYSELF FROM
ME.
CUZ BEING FREE MEANS
BEING ALONE.
I THINK OF THE PEOPLE
I PLACE IN MY LIFE AND THE
OTHERS I PUSH AWAY.
MY BELLY OVERFLOWS
FROM THE STICKY
BITTER SWEETNESS
OF ENVY AND MYLIFE
IS ACHING.
I NEED THERAPY.
UNTIL I TAKE UP ISSUES WITH
THE ONE PERSON WHO CAN
SORT IT ALL OUT AND I LEAVE
CUZ ITS GETTING 2 STEAMY.
THE TOPPING WAS 2 RICH
AND CREAMY, GOT ME
2 THINKING I CAN KICK
THIS BAD HABIT ON MYOWN.
I LOOK 4 READING MATERIAL
2 TAKE MYMIND OFF THIS
ITCHING, TICKING FEELING
IN MYBRAIN.
2 MUCH UNFOUND KNOWLEDGE,
IM GOING INSANE.
LOOK 4 GOD AND THEN I SEE.
IM SPIRITUALLY DIABETIC.
I NEED THE RUSH IN DOSES.
LIKE JESUS TOOK MYHAND
AND PROPOSED 2 ME.
I AGREE. HE SHOWS ME
SOMETHING.
I HAVE LEARNED THE BIBLE
IS LIKE A BOOK OF POEMS.
WRITTEN IN METAPHORS THAT
MAN HAS BEEN TRYING 2
DECIPHER IN A LITERAL SENSE
4 ENTERNITY.
JUST 4 SOMETHING 2 KNIT PIC
AT INSTEAD OF VALUING ITS TRUE
PURPOSE-
2 SPREAD LOVE.
LOVE AND APPRECIATION.
BUT IT STARTS WITH SELF.
SO WE BATTLE THE BIBLE
THEN BATTLE THE MEN WE
THINK ARE OPPOSING IT BUT
THEY ARE JUST BATTLING THEMSELVES
AND THEN BACK 2 BATTLING U.
SO THE WORLD STAYS AT WAR.
OVER POETRY?
SO I SEE MYSELF IN A SMALLER
MICRO VERSION OF THAT.
I SHOULD B STRETCHING MYSELF
2 B THE UTMOST BEST I CAN
B,
BUT I LOLLYGAG,
FUCK AROUND.
PRESENT WHATS THE BEST IN
ANY GIVEN SCENARIO JUST
2 MAKE MYSELF FEEL PRESENT.
THEN I BATTLE THOSE THAT I THINK
ARE OPPPOSING ME ONLY CUZ IM
OPPOSING MYSELF.
THE PLIGHT OF MYLIFE IS LIKE
A YO-YO DIET.
I TRY 2 FIGHT THE URGE 2 BINGE
AND PURGE THE PAIN.
STICK MY FINGER DOWN THE
THROAT OF MY SOUL AND
MAKE IT ALL GO AWAY,
THIS HEAVY FEELING. BUT
WE ARE ALL IN THIS TWISTED MESS
THATS WEIGHING ME DOWN.
SO I BLINK IN MYMIND AND TRY
2 FIND TIME 2 MEDITATE.
I THINK OF GREAT 1S.
THE DALAI LAMA,
GHANDHI,
MOTHER THERESA.
BUT EVEN THEY WERE CONSTANTLY
SURROUNDED BY THE MASSES.
MY WORDS STING BLINDING MYOWN
VISION OF SELF IN2 READING GLASSES
TIL I JUST CAN'T C MYSELF ANYMORE.
4GOT WHAT I WAS SUPPOSE 2
REPRESENT OR WHAT I EVEN STAND
4 .
MY SUGAR RUSH OF DECEPTION
IS UP.
I GOT SCARED.
AND I PAID THE PRICE WITH MYLIFE.
STILL NOT A PROPER MOTHER OR WIFE.
IM DRIFTING.
WAITING 4 SOMETHING,
SOME1 2 LIFT MY SPIRITS.
ESSAYS, DOCUMENTS, CRIES,
ALL BLEEDING IN2 POETRY.
POETIC METAPHOR 4 A HUMAN BEING.
SO PEOPLE FIGHT OVER ME.
PEOPLE FIGHT ME.
BECUZ IM FIGHTING MYSELF.
SOMETHING EVEN I DON'T UNDERSTAND.
MY JUNK FOOD BINGE
IS ENDING.
MY SOUL SAYZ STOP
PRETENDING AND LETS LIVE
LIFE.
GO ON A SPRITUAL DIET
AND DETOX MYBODY, MYMIND
FROM
THE LIES AND THE LIARS AROUND
ME.
BUT 1ST IT STARTS,
THEN ENDS WITH THIS THING
IN THE MIRROR I SEE.
UNTIL I FEEL SHE IS PRETTY
ENUFF
AND THE WORDS MAKES
SENSE,
I WILL ALWAYS B ON THIS
DEFENSIVE NEED 2 PRODUCE
AND THEN QUESTION
MYOWN SWEET POETRY.
Currently listening :
Blind
By The Sundays
Release date: 20 October, 1992

10:01 AM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
The world will never make sense if you keep using sundae words. Life is more like a peanut buster parfait.

Posted by THE__WIL on January 13, 2008 - Sunday at 2:36 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]
TAMIKKO
YUMMMM..
I WISH.

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 13, 2008 - Sunday at 2:37 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

LISTEN 2 THE MUSIC

2008-03-11T00:27:00.000-07:00

Current mood: awake
Category: CUZ LIFE IS LIFE AND PEOPLE CAN B WHACK. Life
January 10, 2008 - Thursday

O MY EARS R RINGING....
MUST MEAN MY NAME IS
COMING OUT OF YOUR
MOUTH.
MY HEART IS STINGING...
MUST MEAN YOUR
BACKSTABBING ME
ONCE AGAIN.
PRETENDING 2 B A FRIEND
WHEN IM WATCHING U.
THOSE STORIES I TOLD
OF OTHERS BETRAYALS,
WERE MEANT 4 U.
TO LISTEN AND LEARN,
NOT COPY.
U SPY ON ME BUT U
CAN'T FACE ME.
THATS WHY I DON'T
RESPECT U.
HOW CAN U GET MAD AT
ME 4 GROWING, BUT
U CHOOSE 2 STOP
YOUR OWN LIFE PROCESS?
CUZ ITS 2 HARD,
2 THINK,
2 LIVE,
2 OWN YOUR OWN LIFE.
BE SMART, GET ON
OR MOVE.
BUT DON'T GET MAD.
AND PLEASE DON'T TREAT
ME LIKE I CAN'T SEE U.
MAYBE THE PROBLEM IS U
CAN'T C U.
YOUR NOT THE 1ST AND
YOUR DEFINITELY NOT THE
LAST,
BUT ONLY U LOSE.
EVEN THE ANGER IS A WASTE
OF TIME.
SO I FIND A PLACE 2 REFLECT
AND SHADE MY SORROWS
OF STOLEN 2MORO'S
BY YOUR FUCKIN IGNORANCE.
IN DEFENSE OF MYSELF
IM GIFTED GET OVER IT.
SO ARE U.
GET OVER IT.
STOP BEING AFRAID 2 SIT
IN THE LIGHT THAT IS
U.
AND PLEASE SURE AS
HELL STOP TRYING 2 PULL ME
OUT OF MINE.
U CAN'T.
ITS WHERE GOD PLACED ME.
THINK IM RIGHTEOUS?
I AM.
AND SO R U.
THINK IM FULL OF MYSELF?
IM NOT.
IM FULL OF GOD.
LEARN 2 DEAL OR LEARN 2 B
SILENT.
SO THAT IN SILENCE U CAN
LEARN 2 HEAR WHAT GOD IS
TRYING 2 TELL U ABOUT YOURSELF.
U SHOULD LISTEN.
ITS A BEAUTIFUL STORY.
COMPLETE WITH PICTURES U TAKE
AND MAKE ALONG THE WAY.
INSTEAD U KICK AND SCREAM,
THROWING TANTRUMS AT OTHERS
SUCCESS BECUZ TRUTH OF SELF
IS KILLING U.
U STAY CLOSE AND JUDGE ME JUST
2 TRY AND GET FURTHER AWAY FROM
U.
U CANT.
THATS WHY IM IN YOUR FACE.
GOD SAYS ITS TIME 2 STOP.
STOP BEING A BABY AND GROW
THE FUCK UP.
U HATE ME?
U SHOULD.
THIS IS TRUTH AND U BEEN
LIVING A LIE.
DON'T LIKE IT?
COME SEE ME.
KEEP HIDING I WILL PULL U
OUT 2 THE LIGHT SO EVERYBODY
WILL KNOW
TAMIKKO DOESN'T LIE.

DEDICATED 2 NO1
AND EVERY1.

MUCH LOVE,
T.
Currently listening :
Listen Without Prejudice, Vol. 1
By George Michael
Release date: 21 August, 1990

1:24 AM - 1 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
I hate when people hide.

Posted by THE__WIL on January 12, 2008 - Saturday at 5:03 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

VERBAL SEDUCTION

2008-03-11T00:24:00.000-07:00

Current mood: restless
Category: I’LL CALL U........... Writing and Poetry
January 9, 2008 - Wednesday

THERE'S THIS WOMAN.
WHO GETS AWAY WITH
2 MUCH.
MESMERIZES U WITH
JUST THE SLIGHTEST,
SIMPLEST TOUCH
FROM HER SIDEWARD
GLANCES.
ONCE U MAKE CONTACT
ITS LIKE U NEVER HAD
A CHANCE 2 FIGHT HER.
SHE WILL HYPNOTIZE
U
LOOK AT U LIKE YOUR
BEING HUGGED FROM
THE INSIDE
AND U LOVE IT.
ADDICTED 2 THE CONFLICT,
IRONY OF HER EXISTANCE.
ALMOST LIKE SHE ISN'T
EVEN REAL.
LET HER STEAL "PEACES" OF
YOUR BRAIN JUST 2
FANTASIZE ABOUT GAINING
ACCESS 2 THAT ASS
BACKWARDS PHILOSOPHY
SHE'S ALWAYS PRODUCING.
PROTUDING BOSOM
OF MISGUIDED WISDOM,
SHE SWITCHES WHEN SHE
SWAYS.
HIPS DOING THE
BOOM BOOM BOOM
EVERYTIME SHE SASHSAYS
IN2 THE ROOM.
U FEEL IT.
SMELL HER ESSENCE
COMING ON.
ITS STRONG.
THE SCENT OF SEXXX
IS IN THE AIR AND U DON'T
KNOW WHY.
THIS GIRL IS BEASTY.
A BEASTY DELICIOUS DELIGHT
IF SHE COULD BEAT BOXXX ON
YOUR SOUL, SHE JUST MIGHT
TAKE U 2 HEAVEN
THEN BACK DOWN 2 HELL
WHEN U WAKE UP AND
REALIZE U WERE JUST DREAMING.
CUZ THE WORDZ SHE TYPES
HAS SO MUCH DEPTH
AND MEANING
ITS ALMOST LIKE
U CAN TASTE HER.
RELAX. THATS JUST THE DRIPPING
DRIPPING DRIP DRIPPING
OF SWEAT FROM YOUR OWN
BROW.
YOUR CONCENTRATING
REMEMBERING WHAT IT FEELS
LIKE 2 MIND MASTURBATE WHEN
HER WORDS CLICK AND MAKE
SENSE.
U GET DEFENSIVE WHEN OTHERS
R READING
CUZ YOUR JEALOUS.
WANT ALL HER TIME, THE ONLY
1 LIVING INSIDE THE LINES OF
HER TINY PINK SCROLLBOXXXES.
CUZ U THINK THE KEY 2 HER HEART
IS THE KEY 2 UNLOCKING WHATS
IN HER MIND.
SHE FEELS U PULSING,
HEAVY BREATHING AS U READ
LOOKING 4 ANSWERS ONLY
SHE CAN SEE.
ITS BUILDING
ABOUT 2 REUPT.
ITS
COMING.
THE ANSWER.
IS CLOSE.
1 MORE BLLLAAWWWGGG
2 ONE MORE QUESTION
1 MORE ANSWER
2 ONE MORE DILEMNIA
STILL SEARCHING.
SHE LIFTS HER NAKED
THOUGHTS
WHEN THE SUN RISES
AND DRESSES THE DAY
WITH AWARENESS.
WRAPS HER SIN IN A SMILE
AND THANKS U 4
THIS ONE NITE STAND
THATS NEVER ENDING.
SEE U ALL THE NEXT TIME
I GET MYSPACE BRAIN BLAAWWGG
DRUNK.
Currently listening :
Seduction
By Boney James
Release date: 10 October, 1995

10:51 PM - 2 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Wow, that was kind of erotic. I need a shower now. :)

Posted by THE__WIL on January 10, 2008 - Thursday at 12:58 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

KAST V.I.P LOUNGE
I luv women that have a spell on me, its jus that I dont know any, she's n my head! since a kid she controls me but I let her.. If only women that luv me could cook pancakes like her. they would gain a valley of gold lol on tha real im still waitn for her to stop hunting me, only cuz she isn't real, and im hungry

Posted by KAST V.I.P LOUNGE on February 26, 2008 - Tuesday at 6:47 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

♥WORD OF THE DAY.

2008-03-11T00:18:00.000-07:00

Current mood: artistic
Category: Writing and Poetry
January 9, 2008 - Wednesday

Currently listening :
Flow of Grace
By Krishna Das
Release date: 08 May, 2007

10:06 AM - 9 Comments - 5 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
hahahaha interesting ad never seen that before and i hope your birthday was kick ass and hope you got my cookies haha. talk to you later. Carlos

Posted by Sega Monkey on January 9, 2008 - Wednesday at 6:58 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE
FUCK YEAH!!!

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on January 9, 2008 - Wednesday at 7:02 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
O FUCK!
U SAID FUCK!
WHAT THE
FUCK DEV.
FUCK MAN.

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 9, 2008 - Wednesday at 7:04 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

THE__WIL
I went to that link. Interesting stuff in there. I wouldn't have guessed it had to do with sexual intercourse if I wouldn't have read it. F.A.B.J.

Posted by THE__WIL on January 10, 2008 - Thursday at 12:58 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
UM...
I HAVE 2 FUCKIN ASK
SINCE FUCK IS
THE WORD OF THE FUCKING
DAY.....
WIL,
WHAT THE FUCK IS FUCKIN
F.A.B.J?
NO OFFENSE. JUST THOUGHT
ID FUCK'N ASK. ITS FUCKED UP
IM NOT COOL ENUFF 2 FUCKIN
FIGURE IT OUT ON MY OWN.
FUCK.IT REALLY FUCKIN BUGS THE
FUCK OUT OF ME.

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 10, 2008 - Thursday at 1:01 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

THE__WIL
If you grew up in my neck of the woods, you would know that it means Fuckin A Bon Jovi. I thought you would appreciate that.

Posted by THE__WIL on January 10, 2008 - Thursday at 1:27 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
OOOOO...
FUCKIN A BON JOVI?
SOUNDS LIKE FUN.
OK, IM FUCKING LYING.
ONLY IF ITS FUCKING
JON NOT THE OTHER
FUCKIN JOVI'S.
THANK U WILL. U
FUCKIN ROCK.
4FUCKINREAL.
I LOVE THIS WORD.
LETS ALL SAY
FUCK.
FUCK! FUCK! GOOOOSSEEE!!
NOW FUCKIN RUN. :-)
Posted by TAMIKKOon January 10, 2008 - Thursday at 1:30 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

THE__WIL
Fuck it. I'm fucking going to bed. I'll fucking talk to ya some other fuckin time. You know what? I fuckin talk like this a lot more than i fuckin should. Oh well, who gives a fuck, ya know? :)

Posted by THE__WIL on January 10, 2008 - Thursday at 2:03 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
HAHA.
I FUCKIN LOVE IT!
FUCK WILL,
GO 2 FUCKIN BED
ALREADY.
WHAT THE FUCK?
WHY FUCKIN STAY UP
IF YOUR FUCKIN TIRED
AS FUCK?
THATS HOW I FUCKIN
FEEL 2.
SO I WILL MOST
DEFINITELY FUCKING
SEE U IN THE FUCKIN
MORNING. I HOPE ITS
SUNNY AND NOT ANOTHER
FUCKED UP DAY.
I WILL SHUT THE FUCK UP
NOW.
BYE WILL.
Posted by TAMIKKO on January 10, 2008 - Thursday at 2:06 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

THE NAME GAME.

2008-03-11T00:15:00.000-07:00

Current mood: giggly
Category: SAY MY NAME!!!!!!! Blogging
January 6, 2008 - Sunday

DO U EVER MEET PEOPLE WHO NEVER
LIVE UP 2 THE EXPECTATIONS OF
THEY'RE NAMES?
GUYS NAMED RICHARD THAT INSIST!
U CALL THEM "DICK" CUZ
ITS COOL,
BUT HE REALLY HAS A MICROCOSM PENIS?
A GUY WHO'S NAME IS RICH,
BUT HE'S UNEMPLOYED?
AND U WANT 2 CALL HIM
RICHARD WHEN U GO OUT
SO U WON'T B BITTER ABOUT
ALWAYS PICKING UP THE TAB,
BUT RICH IS NOT A NICKNAME
4 ANYTHING?
WHY DO GIRLS NAMED
MERCEDES AND PORTIA
ALWAYS HAVE REALLY LOW
STANDARDS?
OR DRESS CHEAP?
THEY SHOULD HAVE JUST
BEEN NAMED TOYOTA OR BUICK.
BOYS NAMED STACEY ARE
ALWAYS OVER MASCULINE.
GIRLS NAMED TOMMY ARE
TOMBOYS.
A GIRL NAMED CINNAMON
THATS A TOTAL BITCH.
(NOT ALL)
OR GINGER BUT SHE CAN'T
COOK.
A CLUMSY GIRL NAMED "GRACE"
A ONE-LEGGED GUY NAMED
JOEY..
(HE HOPS LIKE THE BABY KANGAROO,
HIS NAMESAKE)
A BLACK GUY NAMED TOM WHO
BECOMES AN UNCLE BUT GETS
MAD WHEN U LAFF EVERYTIME U
HEAR THEIR NEPHEW OR NEICE
CALL THEM?
BILL -WHO NEVER PICKS UP
THE TAB 4 ANYTHING.
LIKE HE'S FULLFILLING HIS
END OF THE BARGAIN
BY JUST HIS
PRESENCE AT THE TABLE
AFTER EVERY MEAL.
MEXICAN GUYS WHO
ARE NAMED JESUS (HEY-SUES)
BUT INSIST U CALL THEM
JESUS.......THE REAL 1.
LIKE ANYBODY COULD EVER
MISTAKE THEM...UM, ITS HAPPENED
2 MANY TIMES!
I HAVE MET AT LEAST 8 IN MY LIFE.
YOUR PARENTS CAN'T B THAT CRAZY.
A EMO GIRL NAMED SUNSHINE.....
SOMEBODY THAT MAKES U CALL HIM
KID, BUT GETS MAD WHEN U DON'T
TREAT HIM LIKE A MAN?
(TRUE STORY)
GIRLS NAMED AFTER COUNTRIES
BUT DON'T HAVE PASSPORTS.
(CHINA, BRAZIL, PARIS,TOKYO)
REAL LIFE PEOPLE I KNOW.
A GIRL NAMED "GOLDEN"
BUT SHE WONT LET U PEE ON HER....
(EWWWWW. JUST KIDDING)
BUT R.KELLY MITE AGREE
BY THE WAY, HIS BDAY IS THE SAME
DAY AS MINE!!!!! HIDE YOUR KIDS.
DAMN THAT WAS MEAN. SORRY.
OR PEOPLE WHO RENAME THEMSELVES
IN THE MIDDLE OF YOUR FRIENDSHIP
OUT OF NOWHERE.
"HI JANET."
"O, NO. CALL ME KISSES NOW."
HUHHHHH????
NO.
HOW BOUT BITCH.
AS IN BITCH PLEASE.
AND WHEN THEY GET A NEW NUMBER
THAT MAKE U PUT IT UNDER THEY'RE
NEW ALIAS....
I USUALLY JUST DELETE.
I SMELL ALTER EGO/SPLIT PERSONALITY
COMING ON.
IT WAS HARD ENUFF 4 ME 2 GET 2 KNOW
JANET,
LET ALONE THIS "KISSES" PERSON.
PEOPLE WHO NAME THEIR CHILDREN
AFTER THEIR OBVIOUS PASSIONS...
TONY BRAXTON:
2 BOYS DENIM AND DIESEL OR GAP I THINK
(TRUE STORY!)
GWENYTH PALTROW:
APPLE
(EVEN IF YOUR FAMOUS. JUST CUZ ITS
A NEW YORK BABY......DAMN)
GEORGE FOREMAN:
SHOULD HAVE JUST CALLED
THEM PARANOIA AND NUMBERED THEM.
IF U LOVE 2 SHOP U NAME YOUR DAUGHTER
MADISON.
OR PEOPLE WHO LOVE BASKETBALL
AND NAMED THEIR KIDS AFTER FAMOUS
PLAYERS NAMES.
3 KIDS:
JORDON
IVERSON
SHAQUILLE.
(I SAAAWWW IT.)
PARENTS WHO RHYME
THEIR KIDS NAMES BUT
THEN STOP AT THE 3RD
1. LIKE THEY GOT TIRED.
DANNY, FRANNY, - ED.
STACEY, CASEY,- MITCH.
I HAVE SEEN THAT 2.
OR ME.
MY BROTHER AND SISTER
HAVE NORMAL NAMES:
RONI AND JAMES.
NICE.
TAMIKKO.
HUH????
IT MAKES SENSE CUZ IM AN
ADULT, BUT AS A KID NOT
LIVING IN JAPAN
AND PART BLACK IN AN ALL
CAUCASIN TOWN,
IT WAS RUFF.
CUZ EVEN I DIDN'T KNOW
WHAT IT MEANT.
THANK U MOMMY.
BUT NOW I LOVE IT.
SO THATS JUST ME.
BEEN HEARING ALOT
OF NAMES LATELY
AND SOME MAKE ME
NOT WANT 2 SAY THEM
OUT LOUD WITHOUT
MY CARTOON BRAIN
GOING ON A GIGGLING
SPREE.
TAKE CARE 4 NOW.

T-A-M-I-K-K-O.
AS IN SOMETHING
I ALWAYS HAVE 2 REPEAT
TWICE IF U R EVER MEETING
ME 4 THE 1ST TIME.

Currently listening :
Name In Your Mouth
By JT The Bigga Figga

4:40 AM - 4 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
That's wierd. I got Tamikko the first time. Of course, i read it instead of hearing it.

Posted by THE__WIL on January 6, 2008 - Sunday at 6:30 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
THATS BECUZ NOBODY IS AS
COOL AS U.
BUT I HAVE 2 ADMIT,
THE_WIL
DID GIVE ME A START.
IT WAS THE UNDERSCORE
AND THE SINGLE "L"
THAT THREW ME.
U MINX!!

Posted byTAMIKKO on January 6, 2008 - Sunday at 6:31 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE
LOL @ get to the third child and give up

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on January 6, 2008 - Sunday at 4:09 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

Pink Suede Inc.
This one is funny Mikko and so true Happy Birthday.

Posted by Pink Suede Inc. on January 6, 2008 - Sunday at 11:12 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

WHY INTUITION IS YOUR BEST FRIEND.

2008-03-11T00:13:00.000-07:00

(O.P.P)
Current mood: indescribable
Category: RUN FOREST! RUUUNNNNN. DAMN LEGS. MOVE WHEN I SAY Life
January 5, 2008 - Saturday

SOOOO.....
THIS IS A STORY.
A REAL LIFE STORY
THAT HAPPENED 2 A
REAL LIFE GIRL
IN A REAL LIFE UNCOMFORTABLE
SITUATION.
READY?
I GET MY EYEBROWS THREADED.
THE END.
HEHE.
JUST KIDDING.
BUT I REALLY WISH IT DID GO DOWN
LIKE THAT.
THE END.
BUT IT WASNT THE END THE OTHER
DAY.
ONLY THE BEGINNING.
ME AND MY CARTOON MIND....

INTRO:
BEAUTIFUL WINTER EVENING,
CRISP NEW YORK AIR KISSING
MYFACE.
COLD WEATHER PUTS NEW YAWK'ERS
AT EASE.
ITS WINTER.
THE ONLY THING WE REALLY TRUST.
THAT AND EVERYTIME WE STEP IN2
A CAB WE R READY 2 NINJA KICK
THE CABBIE IF HE SLEEPS ON US
AND GOES THE TOURIST ROUTE
ANYWHERE.
(NEW YORKERS RAISE UP!! THAT
$2 MAKES A DIFFERENCE.....)
SO ANYWAY,
I HAVE THIS LITTLE REGIMINE
IF I HAVE AN EVENT OR JUST
WANT 2 UPDATE MY APPEARANCE
4 THE WEEK.
I GET MY EYEBROWS DONE,
I GYM,
AND SOME OTHER STUFF I
WONT DIVULGE .THERES BEEN
AN UPROAR OF BITERS LATELY.
SOOOO
I WENT 2 THIS WOMAN I HAVE
RECENTLY BECOME ADDICTED 2.
SHE IS AMMMAAZZZIIINNGGG.
I HAVE BEEN GETTING MY BROWS
DONE 4 SO LONG AND SHE IS THE
BEST.
WHEN IM SAD I GO 2 HER AND
HER MAGIC PUTS AN IMAGINARY
SMILE ON MYFACE FROM THE ARC
SHE GIVES MY EYEBROWS.
BUUUUUTTTTTT.
(AND I DO MEAN BUTT.
KEEP READING...)
ONE DAY I WENT AND THEY WERE
CLOSING UP.
I DIDNT SEE HER AND I FREAKED
CUZ I HAD 2 LITTLE MUSTACHES UP
TOP AND I THINK ME AND COOOOUSSS
WERE SHOOTING THE NEXT DAY PLUS
I HAD 2 DANCE.
SO EYEBROWS HAD 2 GET DONE.
HER ASSISTANT SAYS O WAIT,
STAY,
HAVE A SEAT.
SHE WILL B RIGHT OUT.
4 SOME REASON,
SOMETHING SAID
RUN.
NOW.
I DIDNT LISTEN.
I TRIED 2 MAKE A SEMI-
EXCUSE AS I WAITED CUZ
MY TUMMY STARTED 2 DO SUMMERSAULT FLIPS
I WAS LIKE
UMMMM I WILL COME BACK 2MORO....
BUT THEN MY EYEBROW TECH CAME
OUT AND I CAN NEVER SAY NO 2 HER.
SHE IS LIKE THE AUNT THAT CANT
COOK BUT SHE IS ALWAYS INVITING
U OVER 4 DINNER CUZ YOUR HER FAVORITE...
DAMN.
SO SHE CAUGHT ME.
I HAD 2 STAY.
SHE SAYS IM WITH A CLIENT,
I WILL B RIGHT OUT.
I THINK
OK.
NO PROBLEM.
WHATS 5 MINUTES?
MYMIND WAS ON ALL THESE
OTHER THINGS AND I NEEDED
MY FACIAL FIXXX.
SO THIS LADY, ANOTHER CLIENT, COMES OUT
AND LOOKS A LITTLE STRANGE.
A LITTLE FLUSHED.
BUT SHE WENT 2 THE BACK 2
USE THE RESTROOM SO I REALLY
COULDNT CHECK HER OUT.
SO MY GIRL MOTIONS ME OVER
2 THE CHAIR
AND I SLIDE IN.
AHHHHHH.
HOME.
BUT THEN ITS LIKE
BAMMMMM!!!
IT CAME 2 ME!!!!
HEY!
SHE DOES WAXINGS 2!!!!!
I WANT 2 RUUUUUNNNN
BUT SHES GOT ME PINNED
DOWN, THREAD IN MOUTH,
HER HANDS COME 2WARDS MY
FACE LIKE SOME SLOW MOTION
HORROR FEST
LIKE IN THE MOVIES RIGHT
B4 THE ONLY BLACK PERSON
IS ABOUT 2 GET MANGLED DURING
THE OPENING CREDITS B4 THE MOVIE
EVEN BEGINS.
ITS LIKE I DIDNT STAND A CHANCE.
THE WORD WAXXXIIINNGGGSSS
CAME OUT
AND I SUDDENLY REMEMBERED I DIDNT
SEE HER GO 2 THE RESTROOM 2 WASH
HER HANDS!!!!!!!!!
IT WAS LIKE ONCE THE THOUGHT
POPPED IN MYHEAD HER HAND WAS OVER
MY NOSE AND MOUTH.
LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,
I TELL U.
THE AROMA OF PUSSY WAS OVERWELMING.
SHE HAD JUST GIVEN THAT WOMAN
A BIKINI WAX.
BUT BY THE SMELL OF IT I SAY BRAZILLIAN.
BIKINI AND BOOOOTTYYYY.:-(
IT WAS POTENT!!
I THOUGHT DAMN!!!!
I AM NOT FAMILIAR WITH THE SCENT
OF ANOTHER WOMAN'S VAGINA, SO
IT STRUCK ME AS INTRUSIVE.
BUT EVERYBODY KNOWS THAT SCENT.
I FELT LIKE I HAD JUST GOTTEN
DRUNK AND MOLESTED AT A SORORITY
PARTY WITHOUT MY CONSENT.
GUYS R PROBABLY THINKING HEAVEN.
UM....
IT WAS NOT.
BECUZ MY EYEBROWS WERE EXTRA
HAIRY SHE WAS PRESSING HER HANDS
IN2 MY FACE AND I FELT LIKE I
WAS GOING 2 FAINT.
I GOT A LITTLE CHOKED UP
AND CROSSED EYED.
THEN I THOUGHT.
WOW.
THIS IS INTIMATE.
SINCE IM SMELLING THIS WOMAN'S
PUSS
ON HER HANDS,
CAN I AT LEAST C HER FACE?
IS SHE CUTE?
WOULD I DATE HER?
DAMN.
SOMETHING 2 TURN IT IN2
A POSITIVE.
SO LIKE AN I LOVE LUCY
SKETCH SHE WALKS OUT
AND MAKES EYE CONTACT.
YIKES!!
I WANT 2 HIDE.
THE REST I WILL LEAVE IN
MYBRAIN.
BUT UM,
NO.
I WOULD NOT DATE HER.
EVEN THO I UNOFFICIALLY
JUST GOT 2 THRID BASE WITH HER.
SO MY POINT IS.
WHEN MYMIND SAID RUN,
I SHOULD HAVE BOOKED IT THE
HELL OUT OF THERE AND
LET MY EYEBROWS STAY BUSHY
INSTEAD OF ENDING UP WITH
A FACE FULL OF BUSH SCENT.
YAO-ZA.
HEY LADY!
IF YOUR NOT ON MYSPACE-
WASH YOUR HANDS!!
IF YOUR READING THIS.
I LOVE U.
HEHE.
T.
P.S.
MY EYEBROWS NEVER LOOKED
FIERCER,
BUT I COULDNT EAT 4 THE REST
OF THE DAY.
OR THE DAY AFTER.
I DO NOT ENVY LESBIANS.
NOT 1 BIT.
Currently listening :
It’s Raceday ...and Your Pussy Is Gut!!!
By Powersolo
Release date: 01 January, 2004

6:22 AM - 3 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
That had to really suck for you. Well, on the bright side, besides the fierce eyebrows of course, you didn't have to work out as hard the next couple days if you weren't eating.

Posted by THE__WIL on January 5, 2008 - Saturday at 5:22 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
HAHA.
I WASN'T EATING,
BUT I WAS
HEAVING.
:-)

Posted by TAMIKKO on January 5, 2008 - Saturday at 6:14 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE
LMAO!!!

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on January 6, 2008 - Sunday at 4:08 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

M.I.A. (MISSING IT ALL)

2008-03-10T22:14:00.000-07:00

Current mood: happy
Category: WHY NOT! Life
January 5, 2008 - Saturday

WHERE HAVE I BEEN?
GOT CAUGHT UP,
LOST IN SPACE.
TRYING 2 FIND MY OWN
SPACE WITHIN MYSPACE
THAT ACTUALLY BELONGS
2 ME.
I USED 2 COME BACK HERE
2 HIDE AND LET MY THOUGHTS
TAKE OVER.
REFLECT ON THINGS THAT MADE
ME MAD OR EVEN LAFF THAT DAY.
BUT THEN SOMETHING HAPPENED.
EYEBALLS SNIFFED ME OUT.
SORTED AND PICKED THRU THE CONTENTS
OF MY EMOTIONS AND ERUPTIONS
LIKE GOING THRU A CLEARANCE BIN
ON SATURDAY.
TOOK THE BEST PARTS OF ME CUZ
THEY THOUGHT THEY WERE CHEAP.
I GAVE THEM AWAY SO FREELY
SO ITS PARTLY MYFAULT.
4 A WHILE PAIN BECAME MY BLLLAWWGGING
D'FALT.
SO I WENT AWAY.
JUST 2 ESCAPE IN MYOWN BRAIN 4 A BIT.
TRYING 2 GET BACK 2 ME
WHICH LEADS ME BACK 2 THIS AND
BACK 2 U.
IM LEARNING I DO THAT.
IN REAL LIFE 2.
U GET 2 CLOSE I PULL AWAY
THEN BEG U BACK AGAIN AND
PRETEND ITS ALL 4 PLAY.
BUT ITS NOT.
ITS REAL.
THIS DISTANCE I CREATE.
MY ESCAPE USED 2 B WRITING
UNTIL THE WORLD STARTED EXPECTING
2 MUCH OUT OF MY WORDS.
SO I DISAPPEARED TIL NOBODY
HEARD WHAT I WAS SAYING.
I HAVE GOTTEN STOPPED ON THE
STREET, AT PARTIES, GATHERINGS
AND PEOPLE WANT 2 DISCUSS TOPIXXX
THEY'VE SEEN.
I HAD 20 OR SO AT A TIME ON MY
SUBSCRIPTIONS THE 1ST 5 MIN
WITHIN POSTING AND IT FREAKED ME
OUT.
THEY COULD SEE ME,
I COULDNT SEE THEM.
NO COMMENTS OR RESPONSES
2 MY MOST INTIMATE THOUGHTS.
MENTAL HOOKER 4 SALE.
AND SO I SAILED.
AWAY.
2 COLLECT MY THOUGHTS,
MYLIFE PRIVATELY.
BUT THE WORDS WERE CALLING
ME AND IM BACK.
SO MAYBE I CAN GET IN2
THE INSIDES AND MAKE MYSELF
LAFF AGAIN
WITHOUT OVERTHINKING
CLEVERNESS 2 CATCH YOUR MIND.
THIS TIME,
ITS JUST 4 ME.
I LOVE U TAMIKKO.
THANK U.
I LOVE U 2.
P.S.....
NICE ASS.
HEEEEHEEEHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE.
IM BACK.
Currently listening :
Welcome Back My Friends to the Show That Never Ends
By Lake & Palmer Emerson
Release date: 07 August, 2007

6:02 AM - 1 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
hahahahaha yeahhhhhhhh glad your back Tamikko and you dont have to run away from me i'll listen and most likely feel the same way in a way so dont have to run away from me! haha talk to you later. Carlos

Posted by Sega Monkey on January 5, 2008 - Saturday at 3:43 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

SOMETHING INSPIRING.

2008-03-10T22:10:00.000-07:00

Current mood: thankful
Category: I WOKE UP OUT OF BED AND 2DAY IN2 LIFE. MySpace
January 2, 2008 - Wednesday

THIS WAS A QUOTE I SAW FROM SOMEBODY'S PAGE.
IT REMINDED ME OF SOMETHING I WAS TRYING 2
EXPLAIN 2 A FRIEND YESTERDAY.
WHAT I AM FINDING OUT IS SOMETIMES WHEN YOUR
STUCK, PEOPLE WILL LET U STAY THERE JUST BECUZ
THEY THINK THEY WILL LOSE U OR WHAT THEY GET
FROM U BEING WHERE THEY THINK U SERVE THEM BEST.
SO I TALK A LOT AND PEOPLE JUST LOOK OR ACT LIKE
THEY HAVE NO CLUE WHAT IM SAYING EVEN IF IM IN
PAIN WHILE IM ASKING 4 HELP.
THEN THE NEXT TOPIC IS ALWAYS SOMETHING THAT
ONLY SERVES THEM.
EVERYBODY WHO HAS AND IS STILL CONTINUING 2 DO
THIS IN MYLIFE-
BEWARE.
IM WAKING UP.

TheRe is a point in life when u get tired of chasing everyone & trying to fix everything, but it's not giving up....it's FinDIN OUT thAT U dont need certain people & all of the drama that they bring in ur LifE

""GREAT SPIRITS OFTEN ENCOUNTEER VIOLENT OPPOSITION FROM MEDIOCRE MINDS"-albert einstein"
Female
20 years old
DA ROC!, NEW YORK
United States

Last Login: 12/29/2007
TO MISS THING.
THANK U 4 INSPIRING ME.
U R WISE BEYOND YOUR
BEAUTIFUL 20.

MUCH LOVE,
TAMIKKO
Currently listening :
A Tale of God’s Will (A Requiem for Katrina)
By Terence Blanchard
Release date: 14 August, 2007

10:02 AM - 1 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
That's a Great quote

Posted by DEV A.K.A M-ACCURATE on January 2, 2008 - Wednesday at 6:16 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TOM LOVES ME.

2008-03-10T22:07:00.000-07:00

Current mood: adored
Category: AWWWW...TOM CAN U HEAR THAT? ITS MY HEART POUNDING MySpace
January 1, 2008 - Tuesday

HEY!!! MY HOME PAGE IS BLACK.

THANK U TOM.

I LOVE U.

I REALLY DO.

MYSPACE ROXXX.

Currently listening :
Lost In Love
By Tom Shaw
Release date: 23 June, 2005

7:20 AM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
How the fuck did you get that... I accually maild myspace regarding color on the homepage 2 days ago!!!! Weeeeird....

Posted by DIGITAL IS ROCKIN NEW YORK CITY BAAAABY!!! on January 1, 2008 - Tuesday at 5:35 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

Sega Monkey
haha cooooooool thats awesome haha. talk to you later. Carlos

Posted by Sega Monkey on January 1, 2008 - Tuesday at 6:29 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

MYSPACE DISGRACE

2008-03-10T22:02:00.000-07:00

Current mood: disgusted
Category: JUST PUT AN AD OUT 2 BUY SOULS. CUT OUT THE MIDDLE MAN MySpace
December 31, 2007 - Monday

THIS REMINDS ME 2 STAY
HONEST IN 2008.

SHAME ON U MYSPACE!!!
LIKE REAL LIFE ISN'T HARD
ENUFF.

DEMISE OF TRUE LOVE
THRU CYBER DECEIT.

REALMARRIEDDATING.COM? HOW BOUT DATE
YOUR SPOUSE.
Currently listening :
Unlaced
By Various Artists

3:09 PM - 3 Comments - 6 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
The things that get plugged on here are odd. On that kinda note, since I put the tattoo graphic on my page, I now get ads to help me look for sexy tatooed people in my area.

Posted by THE__WIL on December 31, 2007 - Monday at 7:11 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

Jimmy Liberty
Hey !!!!!!! I just feel sad !!!! What's happened ???? i really don't understand ?????? So wha't could i tell i hope my tamikko doing well !!!! u know i live in France this kind of shit already exist and it's a country where we have freedom of speech !!!! So i met tamikkos on my space and she's the mos beautifull mind i know. So everyday i think of her even when i am in asia because i wan't to mary her truly !!!!! So i hope she's doing welll because soon i'm gotta get her so u guy's around here i want u 2 know that i have found true love. The one that can make happy everyday, the one who could u help to grab mountains !! And tamikko's keep it cool and like we said in France garde ton calme je t'adore !!!!

Posted by Jimmy Liberty on December 31, 2007 - Monday at 11:51 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

Sega Monkey
haha wowwwwwww thats insane haha HAPPY NEW YEARS!!!! talk to you later. Carlos

Posted by Sega Monkey on January 1, 2008 - Tuesday at 2:16 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

LETTER 2 CUPID.

2008-03-10T21:55:00.000-07:00

Current mood: forgotten
Category: KEEP IT MOVING EVEN IF YOUR EMPTY. Life
December 28, 2007 - Friday

TODAY I AM BORED.
BORED AND LONELY.
THIS IS THE STRANGEST
TIME IN MYLIFE.
I AM COMPLETELY ALONE.
BUT ITS LIKE IM VISITING
SOME WIERD PLACE AND
ALL I CAN DO IS WAIT
IT OUT.
TIRED OF NOT BEING IN
THE RIGHT KIND OF LOVE,
MEETING JERKS OR
UNDERWHELMING PEOPLE.
WANT 2 B IN REAL LOVE.
I GUESS THE OLD FASHIONED
KIND.
TIRED OF PRETENDING THAT MY
LIFE IS FINE WITHOUT IT.
I DON'T THINK I EVER REALLY
HAD IT.
I HAVE LOVED,
BUT SOMETHING WAS ALWAYS
MISSING.
OR I WAS IN RELATIONSHIPS
WHERE SOMETHING ABOUT US
DIDN'T MATCH AND I DID MORE
4 THE RELATIONSHIP THAN IT
DID 4 ME.
LOOKING 4 MY EQUAL.
SOMEBODY WHO THINKS IM A
ROCKSTAR BECAUSE ITS REAL LOVE
AND NOTHING ELSE.
SOMEBODY 2 LAUGH WITH,
SOMEBODY 2 FIGHT WITH IN JUST
THE RIGHT WAYS.
SOMEBODY WHO IS OLDER BUT
LOOKS YOUNGER
SOMEBODY WHO CARES.
SOMEBODY FINE BUT HUMBLE.
I ALWAYS DATE PEOPLE BASED ON
WHAT I SEE ON THE INSIDE WHICH
MEANS I HAVE HAD MEN THAT
WERENT THE IDEAL OF WHAT MOST
PEOPLE WOULDNT CALL ATTRACTIVE,
BUT 4 SOME REASON I THOUGHT THEY
WERE BEAUTIFUL AT ONE TIME.
I SAY.
THE UGLY 1S HURT U 2,
SO WHY NOT WISH 4 A BRAND NEW
SHINY 1?
THEY GET ME!!
SO I THINK THIS TIME WILL B A
FAIR TRADE.
BUT ALSO THAT THAT PERSON
UNDERSTANDS LOOKS R AN ILLUSION
AND ITS WHAT YOUR SOUL IS MADE
OF THAT COUNTS.
EVEN IF I DATE GUYS BASED ON THEIR
PERSONALITY,
SOMEHOW THEY ALWAYS THROW MY LOOKS
IN MY OWN FACE
AND TRY AND TREAT ME LIKE IM NOTHING
2 MAKE THEMSELVES FEEL BETTER.
I GET OVER THAT SHIT RIGHT AWAY
AND KEEP IT MOVING.
THE LAMEST MOVE OF ALL TIME,
BUIT IT ALWAYS HAPPENS.
SO I SAY U CAN B UGLY ON THE
OUTSIDE OR UGLY ON THE INSIDE,
BUT NOT BOTH.
ITS A WASTE.
I WANT SOMEBODY BRILLIANT.
SOMEBODY WHO CARES.
ABOUT EVERYTHING.
I WANT GREAT SEX.
I WANT A PROTECTOR
WHO LETS ME B THE BOSS ANYWAY.
SOMEBODY WHO PUSHES ME IN2
THE WORLD
SO I CAN ALWAYS RUN BACK HOME
2 HIDE INSIDE THEM.
IM JUST LONELY.
I AM SO FULL OF LOVE,
BUT IT HAS 2 B WITH JUST 1 OTHER
PERSON.
I NEVER DATE,
I GET HIT ON A LOT,
BUT I WAS BORN 2 B A MONOGOMOUS
PERSON.
FLINGS NEVER FEEL GOOD SO I NEVER
EVER GO BACK.
WHY AM I WRITING THIS?
I DONT KNOW.
IM KINDA SAD.
LIKE THERE MAY NOT B THE RIGHT
PERSON OUT THERE 4 ME AND
I KNOW I DESERVE.
READY 2 B IN LOVE.
BUT NOT THE LOVE I'VE
HAD.
I KNOW NONE OF THAT WAS REAL.
IF IT WAS I WOULDNT B TYPING.
SOMEBODY WHO WAS BORN 4 ME
AND RECOGNIZES IT THE 1ST
2 SECONDS HE SEES ME.
SOMEBODY WHO ISN'T PETTY
JEALOUS OR SELFISH.
SOMEBODY WHOSE MIND IS WAY BIGGER
THAN MINE COULD EVER B.
I WANT THAT FANTASY.
IM A GOOD GIRL.
I DESERVE IT.
WHY 2NITE?
OF ALL NIGHTS?
ITS A QUIET NITE.
U GET TIRED OF HUSTLING
ONCE IN A WHILE.
JUST ALL MEN.
I CAN NEVER LET MY GUARD
DOWN.
BOYS ON THE OUTSIDE
R 2 DUMB OR INSECURE 2 DEAL
WITH ME SO THEY R ALWAYS
FRONTING THEIR PERSONALITY.
SO WHY BOTHER GOING OUTSIDE
AT ALL?
I THOUGHT I HAD THIS LOVE
THING B4,
BUT AS TIME WENT ON I
CAME 2 SEE I WAS HOLDING
ON 2 MY OWN DREAM
NOT THE DREAM 2 PEOPLE BUILD
2GETHER.
SO HERE I AM
HOPELESS ROMANTIC
WITH A COMMITTMENT PHOBIA.
I WISH LOVE WAS LIKE A BOX
OF CHOCOLATES.
I COULD EAT THE 1S I LOVE
SPIT OUT THE OTHERS..
HEHE.
BUT KNOWING ME I USUALLY
EAT THE WHOLE BOXXX.
I DONT THINK THERES ANYBODY
OUT THERE MADE FOR ME.
WITHOUT US ALWAYS STRUGGLING
4 MADE UP RIGHTS 4 ME.
SICK OF THIS FUCKIN WORLD.
SICK OF THE BOYS.
NOBODY RESPOND.
THIS LETTER IS MEANT 4 CUPID
AND MY FUTURE HUSBAND.
MOST TRULY,
TAMIKKO
Currently listening :
Time for a Change
By Cupid
Release date: 11 September, 2007

3:39 AM - 0 Comments - 0 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

TWISTED CLICHE’

2008-03-10T21:49:00.000-07:00

Current mood: exhausted
Category: COME POST MY BAIL DAD!!!! Religion and Philosophy
December 26, 2007 - Wednesday

PEOPLE GET DEFENSIVE CUZ I CURSE
GOD'S CHOICES IN MYLIFE.....

" .....U CAN LEAD A HORSE 2 WATER,
BUT U CAN'T MAKE 'EM DRINK....:

ME:
"UM!!! IM DYING OF THIRST.
THIS WATER IS JUST SPIKED WITH HOT
SAUCE"
I BELIEVE JESUS IS MY SAVIOR,
MY DAD.
I THINK OF FREE WILL.
HOW WE HAVE THE OPTION
2 CHOOSE WHAT WE WANT IN LIFE.
"GOD MAY NOT B THERE WHEN
U CALL, BUT HE'S RIGHT ON TIME!"
HUH?????
THATS LIKE CALLING 911 WHEN U
LIVE IN HARLEM.
WHATS THE POINT?
IF I HAVE ABSOLUTELY NO CLUE
WHAT! IM DOING AND I KEEP ASKING
4 HELP THAT DOESNT SEEM 2 B COMING,
THEN WHAT?
I HAVE FELT LIKE THIS MY WHOOOLLLEE
LIFE.
I AM VERY PATIENT.
I AM A CHILD OF GOD 4 SURE.
I WAS PUT HERE 4 A REASON.
I KEEP MY FAITH.
I AM SERIOUSLY TIRRRREEEEDDDDD.
TIRED OF MYLIFE,
TIRED OF NOT UNDERSTANDING OCCURRANCES
IN MYLIFE EVEN IF THEY ARE MINI MIRACLES...
MY QUESTIONS HAVE 4EVER BEEN THE SAME.
I ROCK AT EVERYTHING, BUT HAVE THE FUCKIN
DAMNEDEST TIME GETTING AHEAD.
IM BLOCKING MY BLESSINGS?
OK,
I SURRENDER UNTO ALL THINGS WHICH
I CANNOT CHANGE.
STILL FUCKIN HURTS.
I CRIED AND NOBODY WAS THERE SO
I CAN SAY WHAT THE FUCK I WANT.
U KNOW U WISH U COULD.
HE GONNA MAKE ME CRY HARDER?
I DIED 3 TIMES IN MYLIFE,
I WROTE ABOUT 1 IN A PREVIOUS BLLLLAWWWGGGG
ONLY 2 B SHOVED BACK IN2 MY EXISTANCE.
TRUE STORY!!
I THINK LIFE IS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL THING
SO I GO AROUND SAYING AND SHOWING EVERYBODY
I KNOW,
BUT IM ALONE IN THIS.
TIRED OF FIGHTING AND ARGUING IF I HAD
1 PERSON IN MYLIFE THAT WASNT SCARED
2 REALLY HOLD ON 2 ME I WOULDNT HAVE
2 WRITE.
I HAVE LIVED A BILLION LIVES.
LIKE THE LADY WHO WILL NEVER AGE OR DIE.
I WANT 2 GO HOME NOW.
GOD, DAD,
IF U HEAR ME.
IM TIRED.
I WANT 2 GO HOME.
THIS ENTIRE BLLLLLAAAWWGG IS
TABOO.
I DON'T CARE.
SO IS MYLIFE.
WHEN YOUR ME,
LIVE INSIDE MYBRAIN,
HEAR JESUS SCOLDING U CUZ
U FUCKIN UP,
BUT DOESNT GIVE U A ROAD MAP
ONLY YOUR STRUGGLE INSTEAD,
COME TALK 2 ME.
I DONT FEEL SORRY 4 MYSELF AT
ALL.
I SEE TRUE LIFE IN ALL ITS GLORY.
I AM JUST TRULY TIRED.
SINCE MY FAMILY NEVER HEARS ME
AND THE PEOPLE CLOSET TO ME
NEVER SAVE ME.
IM SHOUUUUUTTTIIIINNNNGGGG
IT IN A BLLLLAAWWWGGG.
I MAY REGRET IT IN THE MORNING,
BUT O WELL.
I CALL THEM JESUS HANGOVERS.
WHEN I RANT AND RAVE ALL NITE,
ONLY 2 GET CLARITY IN THE MORNING.
U ALL GET 2 B HUMAN,
WHY CANT I.

P.S....
MY BIRTHDAY IS IN 14 DAYS.
7 MULTIPLIED TWICE.
7 DAYS AFTER JESUS BDAY
7 DAYS AFTER THE 1ST DAY OF THE NEW YEAR
7 LETTERS IN MY BIRTHNAME
7 IS EQUALLY DIVISIBLE IN2 THE TOTAL AMOUNT
OF THE MONTH PLUS MY BDAY PLUS THE YEAR I
WAS PLACED ON THIS EARTH.

U DO THE MATH.
THE YEAR I WAS BORN 2 GREAT LEGENDS PASSED
AND FILLED MY SOUL WITH THEIR ESSENCE
THIS YEAR IS A VERY BIBLICAL HOLY NUMBER IN
THE BIBLE,
HOW I WONT SAY....
BUT IT IS.
HAVE I LIED YET?
SO LIKE I SAID,
IM DIFFFFEEERRREEENNNTTT
IN 2 MANY WAYS 2 COUNT
AND IM TIRED.
I SHOULD HAVE TITLED THIS
"CUZ BITCHIN IS FUN"
THE END.
WHHHEEEWWWWWWW.
NOW I CAN ACTUALLY SEE BETTER.
BREATHE!!
Currently listening :
Jesus Is Coming
By The Bellamy Brothers
Release date: 08 May, 2007

4:06 AM - 1 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
Nothing wrong with letting it all out.
Posted by THE__WIL on December 26, 2007 - Wednesday at 6:56 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

WHEN WILL THIS B DONE?

2008-03-10T21:40:00.000-07:00

Current mood: adored
Category: RHETORICAL QUESTIONS WITH NO ANSWERS. Life
December 26, 2007 - Wednesday

COMPLICATED LIFE.
FRUSTRATED.
THE WORLD LOVES ME
BUT ITS NOTHING I CAN
TOUCH OR HAVE 4 MYSELF.
IM WRITING BECAUSE I HAVE
NOBODY 2 TALK 2.
EVERYBODY WILL READ THIS
BUT I HAVE 2 RELEASE IT IN
2 THE UNIVERSE OR DIE.
IM EXPLODING.
ALWAYS GOTTA PUT ON AIRS
SO NOBODY WILL SEE HOW
TRULY NORMAL HUMAN I AM
AND JUDGE ME.
I GET SO MUCH OF THAT AND
IT SEEMS UNFOUNDED.
IT HURTS IN WAYS U CAN'T UNDERSTAND.
I ALWAYS FEEL LIKE IM A GAY BOY TRAPPED
IN A STRAIGHT WORLD.
LIVING A LIE.
STUCK IN THE CLOSET.
I AM UNDETECTIBLE I THINK,
BUT I FEEL LIKE I GET HARASSED AS IF
I JUST CAME OUT IN THE SMALLEST
BIBLE BELT TOWN IN THE MIDWEST.
LET MY PARENTS DOWN,
MY CHILDHOOLD FRIENDS,
MY PASTOR.
NO21 2 TALK 2 CUZ EVERYBODY IS TRYING
2 WISH IT AND NOW ME AWAY.
BUT JUST IMAGINE IF U WERE THE
ONLY CLOSETED HOMOSEXUAL IN THE
WHOOOLLLEEE ENTIRE WORLD.
NO LIBERATION,
NO SAN FRANCISCO,
NO GAY PRIDE TO DREAM OF ANYWHERE
IN THE LAND 2 ESCAPE 2.
BUT EVERYWHERE U GO THEY COULD
SMELL THE DIFFERENCE ON U NO MATTER
HOW U TRY 2 COVER IT UP.
LIKE ZOMBIES.
EVERYTHING IS SO GLOSSY ON THE OUTSIDE
BECAUSE EVERYTHING FEELS RUGGED AND
TORN ON THE INSIDE.
PEOPLE IN MYLIFE TURN ME ON LIKE A TV
BUT AT THE SAME TIME IGNORE THE WORDS
COMING OUT OF MY MOUTH.
THEY JUST WANT TO WATCH IT MOVE,
MESMERIZED.
I AM LOST.
I WISH I COULD GO IN2 MORE DETAIL,
BUT WHY?
U READING IS ENUFF.
IF I COULD EMPTY THE CONTENTS OF MY HEART
LIKE A PURSE AND SORT IT ALL OUT,
KEEP THE GOOD,
DISCARD THE BAD LIKE ITS ALL REPLACEABLE I
WOULD.
OVERCOMPENSATING BRILLIANCE AND CREATIVE
GENIUS 4 LOVE.
DONT WANT 2 B LIKE ALL THE OTHERS B4 ME
SO I PROCRASTINATE....
NONE OF THEM HAD A HAPPY ENDING.
I SEE THAT,
I SENSE THAT,
I KNOW THAT.
THOUGT IF I COULD REWRITE THE ENDING B4
MY TIME CAME IT MIGHT B DIFFERENT 4 ME...
DOESNT LOOK LIKE THAT.
MISS BILLY MISS BILLY MISS BILLY.
WE SWAPPED TICKETS AND I PUNCHED IN
YOUR OLD TIME CARD,
NOT KNOWING I WAS SIGNING UP 4
THE REAL GRAVEYARD SHIFT,
CUZ IM DYING.
I CAN'T BREATHE INSIDE MY OWN MIND.
U TRICKED ME.
THE FLOWERS.....
THE FLOWERS GOT ME.
IM A SUCKER 4 VISUAL.
MISS DANDRIDGE,
YOUR ANGER CROSSES OVER EVERYTIME
I STEP IN2 REALITY AAND I SEE MYSELF
TRACING STEPS OF BACK ENTRANCES THRU DIRTY
RESTAURANT KITCHENS
IN
BEADED , SEQUINS FINERY.
GOING 2 ENTERTAIN AN UNGRATEFUL
AUDIENCE.
BUT WHO AM I?
2NITE 2 PEOPLE ADMITTED IT OUT LOUD
LIKE IT WAS A CRIME.
A LITTLE HIDDEN ANGER UNDERNEATH...
"YOUR SPECIAL".
I KNOW.
BUT SO WERE THE REST....
AND LOOK AT THE ENDING.
MY BEGINNINGS ARE ALWAYS A VISUAL
REMINDER OF THE ENDING 2 COME SO I
STAY FIXATED.
BEING PUSHED 2 WALK THE PLANK
NOBODY GETS THIS,
I DON'T CARE.
I HAD A COVERSATION TONIGHT,
WRITING INPAIN.
I DO WITHOUT THE WHOLE ENTIRE
YEAR, FOCUSED.
I JUST WANTED THIS ONE THING
4 CHRISTMAS....
A SIMPLE PHONE CALL.
BUT BECAUSE ITS SO GLOSSY FROM
A BIRDS EYE VIEW I DIDN'T GET 1.
A CERTAIN PHONE CALL.
ONE THAT WOULD HAVE ANSWERED
SO MANY QUESTIONS.
IT WAS LIKE A PLAN 2 BRING ME DOWN.
WHEN I ASKED WHY I WAS ATTACKED.
ON CHRISTMAS,
SO I CRIED.
FOUGHT ALL NITE AND BLAMED
CALLED UNGRATEFUL AND ALL THESE THINGS.
SO I SAY WHY?
LOOKING 4 ANSWERES I HEAR IN A DIFFERENT
CONVERSATION WITH A FAMILY MEMBER,
U WERE ALWAYS DIFFERENT SO WE ALWAYS
HAD 2 STOP AND STARE AT U....
MOST PEOPLE HAVE 2 THINK OF WHAT 2 SAY,
U JUST SAY IT.
EVEN AS A KID.
BUT THEY DON'T UNDERSTAND.
IM TRYING 2 GET THE PAIN OUT.
IT BURNS SO BAD INSIDE.
I REACH 2 CONNECT AND AM GREETED
BY THE OPPOSITE SO I STAY CONFUSED.
EVERYBODY GETS AN EXCUSE, A REASON.
ME WHEN I CRY PEOPLE LOOK AT ME
STRANGELY EVEN MY FAMILY MEMBERS.
I SAT THRU A WHOLE FUNERAL TUCKING
IN MYPAIN CUZ I WASNT ALLOWED 2 FEEL
AS I EMBRACED THOSE AROUND ME.
IM CONFUSED.
MY FRIEND SAYS I FEED 2 MUCH 2 THE
POINT WHERE EVERYBODY IS 2 FULL...
CAN'T TAKE ANYMORE.
BUT ITS BECAUSE IM STARVING.
I THINK OF KURT COBAINE,
ELVIS, MARILYN, MISS BILLY, SOMETIMES
JIMI.
I DON'T KNOW WHY.
ALWAYS FELT CONNECTED EVEN THO I DON'T
FOLLOW ANY OF THEM.
BUT THE PAIN IS WHAT OVERWHELMS ME.
AND HOW MANY TIMES THEY EACH MUST HAVE
CRIED AT NIGHT AND NOBODY REALLY CARED.
HIND SIGHT IS 20/20 BUT THE PROBLEM
IS GOD MADE MY HIND SIGHT MY FUTURE VISION
WHICH I AM FORCED 2 CARRY IN THE PRESENT.
AT THE END OF MY EXISTANCE EVERYTHING I
WRITE ABOUT,
EVERYTHING I DO WILL
MAKE SENSE.
BUT 4 NOW I JUST LOOK LIKE
SOMEBODY WHO HAS NO BUSINESS COMPLAINING
BECAUSE OF MY GLOSSY FLOSSY COVER.
UM,
THATS ALL FAKE.
ITS THE BEAUTY THAT MY HEART FEELS, GIVES,
AND LONGS 4 THAT SPEAK VOLUMES.
I WAS JUST MADE 2 MANIFEST VISUALS.
WHETHER I LIKE IT OR NOT.
THE PRICE JUST HAPPENS 2 B MY TEARS.
Currently listening :
Dream a Dream
By Adolphe Adam
Release date: 17 October, 2000

3:11 AM - 4 Comments - 4 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
No matter how fancy the book covers are that some of us wear, the stories are the same inside. Laughter, pain, joy, tears. Some books don't get a chance to be read because people look at the cover and think, I could never relate to that story. The truth is, we all need to have our books opened to be free. I'm glad I found the Tamikko novel. Too bad more people won't give you the same freedom to express what's in between the lines, because greatness is in there.

Posted by THE__WIL on December 26, 2007 - Wednesday at 6:55 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
AHHHH!!
WILL!!
THE THING THAT IS
TRULY SO AW'SUM AND
MESMERIZING ME ABOUT
U IS U R SO UNAFRAID.
IT IS SO INSPIRING. THANK
U 4 YOUR PRESENCE, THANK
U 4 ALWAYS BEING HERE.
THANK U 4 4EVER BEING MY
REVERB.
U MAKE ME MAKE SENSE. EVEN
WHEN I DON'T UNDERSTAND
WHAT OR WHY IM TYPING.
PLEASE KNOW U R 2 SPECIAL
TO PUT IN2 CLEAR WORDS.
BUT THEIR IN MYHEART EVEN
IF THESE CHEESE SMELLS LIKE
ITS FROM WISCONSIN. :-)
MUCH LOVE,
T.

Posted by TAMIKKO on December 26, 2007 - Wednesday at 6:58 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

[D]UNKZ[R]US© @ $2 Tuesdays @ The African Palace!
AWWWW...I AINT EVEN GONE STUNT
IM KINNA CHOKED UP!
BUT U AINT GOTTA STAND B3HIND A CLOSET
OR SEPERATE URSELF LIKE THE THE KID WHO STANDS
IN THE CORNER AT SCHOOL WHEN SHE GETS IN TROUBLE!
IM HERE!!! SMELL ME!.....COME TALK 2 ME! IM ALL EARS!
REGARDLESS OF THE FACT OF WAT U DO OR HOW UR DEPICTED!
BE TRUE 2 YOU!
AYE!!! [IM HERE] YA DIGG...I WONT NEVA SHUN YOU!
I AINT SAYIN THAT ON SUM MYSPACE BULLSHIT!!!
IM BEING REAL WIT YOU MIKKO!
DONT PUT ON NO MASK 4 NOBODY
BE URSELF!
UMMMM....THE BEST ADVICE IS 2 LUV ONSELF
CAUSE WITHOUT THE GLITS & GLAMOUR,AND UNDER ALL THAT MAKEUP!
YOU'D STILL BE THE COOLEST CHIC IN DA WORLD!!!!
MY FAV MYSPACE FRIEND TAMMIKO!!!

*BE YOU*

///KeV///
[D]UNKZ[R]US

Posted by [D]UNKZ[R]US© @ $2 Tuesdays @ The African Palace! on December 27, 2007 - Thursday at 12:37 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
THATS THE PROBLEM.
IM SO MUCH OF ME.
THATS ALL I CAN B.
ITS THE REST OF THE
WORLD THAT IS CONDITONED
2 THINK OTHER WISE.
I DO LOVE MYSELF.
MOST PEOPLE DONT SO THEY
JUDGE.
IF EVERYBODY WAS THEMSELVES
WE'D ALL B HAPPIER AND I
COULD KEEP GOING AND NOT
HEAR PEOPLES CRAP.
EVEN THO I STILL DO ME,
CUZ I HAVE NO CHOICE,
ITS GETS ANNOYING.
THE JUDGEMENT.
BUT THANK U VERY MUCH.
I REALLY APPRECIATE U BEING
HERE. :-)

Posted by TAMIKKO on December 27, 2007 - Thursday at 12:40 AM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

UNFAIR.

2008-03-10T21:27:00.000-07:00

Current mood: distraught
Category: RUNNING RUNNING RUNNING Movies, TV, Celebrities
December 26, 2007 - Wednesday

........AND SHE'S KICKING AND SCREAMING,
POUNDING THE PAVEMENT WITH
BALLED UP FISTS. PERSONALITY SHREDDED 2 BITS.
TATTERED CLOTHES OF HUMILITY WRAPPED AROUND
HER STICKING 2 HER
CONSCIOUSNESS FROM PAIN AND SWEAT.
CRYING, CURSING HER GOD.
SHE BARELY MADE IT BACK HOME.........

*FADE 2 BLACK*

INTRO:
(AUDIO IN THE BACKGROUND.)
BIRDS ARE CHIRPING
THE MORNING DEW RESTING QUIETLY
ON FALLEN LEAVES.
GLISTENING IN THE SUNLIGHT.
THE RELECTED TWINKLE REMINDS THE
GIRL OF THE TEARS THAT FELL THE NIGHT
BEFORE.
CONDENSATION PRECIPITATED
FROM A SOUL GOING ROUND
IN SORROW.
AT NIGHT THE WOLVES OF HER PAST
ARE HOWLING,
READY 2 POUNCE.
SHE RUNS.
FASTER THAN LIGHTNING THRU UNFAMILIAR
FORESTS
TIL SHE FALLS OVER, WEEPING HYSTERICALLY.
THEY DEVOUR HER DREAMS.
THE ORB OF THE SUN REFRESHES
SAID GIRL AND SHE FEELS SILLY.
HAVING RUN SO FAR, SO FAST.
SHE CHECKS HER BODY.
NO BRUISES OR SCRATCHES.
MUST HAVE BEEN A DREAM.
TIL SHE ROLLS OVER AND SEES
SHEDDED SKIN.
FRAGILE OUTLINE OF A LITTLE
GIRL LOST.
AND SHE REMEMBERS.
THE TORMENT,
THE AGONY.
TRYING 2 ESCAPE ONLY 2 B
CAUGHT IN THE MIDDLE OF HER
SURRENDER AND DRAGGED DOWN
2 THE UNDERWORLD.
LOOKING OUT THE WINDOW AT
THE FALLEN DEW COVERED LEAF,
SHE'S ENVIOUS.
THE LEAF GOT AWAY.
BROKE FREE FROM THE BOND THAT
GLUED IT AND SLAVED IT 2 THE TREE.
A TREE THATS NEVER MOVING,
NEVER FEELING,
NEVER CARING.
NEVER SYMPATHETIC 2 LITTLE LOST
GIRLS CRIES IN THE NITE.
THE LEAF IS FREE.
SHE LONGS 2 B LIKE THAT LEAF AND

L-E-A-V-E........

B BLOWN AWAY 2 SOME DISTANT PLACE
WHERE PAST LIVES ARE MEMORIES AND
THE STINGING OF REALITY BITING HER
MORALITY SOON JUST BECOMES A FIGMENT
OF WHAT USED 2 B HER NITEMARE.
ITS STILL EARLY YET,
SO THE GIRL TURNS OVER 2 THE SHADED
SIDE OF HER BEDROOM.
CLOSES EYES,
AND PRETENDS.
PRETENDS SHE IS JUST WAKING UP FROM
A NORMAL NITE OF SLEEP A LITTLE 2 SOON.
SHE STILL HAS A LITTLE MORE TIME 2 REST.
BEFORE THE ALARM OF HER 3 DIMENSIONAL
EXISTANCE RINGS HER TRUTH AWAKE.
SHE IS EXHAUSTED.
1 MORE NIGHT OF TOSSING AND TURNING
SCREAMING IN VAIN
BECAUSE THE REST OF THE WORLD
IS BUSY SLEEPING.
*CURTAINS DESCEND*
INTERMISSION COMMENCES

APPLAUSE.

SHE PREPARES 4 SCENE 2.
Currently listening :
Forest
By George Winston
Release date: 11 October, 1994

1:32 AM - 2 Comments - 2 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove
COMMENTS:
nteresting. Are u playing the girl when this hits the theatres?

Posted by THE__WIL on December 26, 2007 - Wednesday at 5:40 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]

TAMIKKO
HEHEHEEEEE.
ITS ALREADY IN THEATHRES.
U IN THE FRONT ROW
WILL!!!!
:-)
Posted by TAMIKKO on December 26, 2007 - Wednesday at 5:41 PM
[Remove] [Reply to this]